<?xml version="1.0"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">
	<channel>
		<title>akika Releases</title>
		<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/rss</link>
		<description>releases by akika</description>
		<language>en</language>
		<pubDate>Mon, 07 Sep 2009 09:24:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<docs>http://cyber.law.harvard.edu/rss/rss.html</docs>
		<ttl>5</ttl>
		<lastBuildDate>Wed, 30 May 2012 11:24:35 +0000</lastBuildDate>
		<managingEditor>admin@mangahelpers.com (Mangahelpers Admins)</managingEditor>
		<webMaster>admin@mangahelpers.com (Mangahelpers Admins)</webMaster>
		<atom:link href="http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/rss" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 35</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/15900</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga. Halfway through vol 4 :D] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 100&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Nagamasa&#039;s wife and Oda Nobunaga&#039;s sister&lt;br /&gt;Oichi&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Same time. Inside of the Asai clan&#039;s Odani Castle. Having lost face when the house she had married into revolted against the Oda clan, Oichi became enraged. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  And---- Though Nagamasa had gambled everything on his revolt against Nobunaga, he had been unable to kill him. He lost his mental equilibrium. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 101&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1570 (First year of Eiroku) One day in June—Takekurabe Castle, necessary to protect Asai Nagamasa&#039;s Odani castle, is completed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai clan retainer&lt;br /&gt;Isono Tanba-no-kami Kazumasa&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  This Takekurabe Castle &lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Is the most important point in our defense of the center of the Asai clan territory!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 102&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Jirou Hidemasa     Higuchi Saburoubei Naofusa&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Generals of this castle, Hori Jirou-dono, and his retainer Higuchi Saburou-dono&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Become the shield of the Asai. May you gain glory as warriors&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Then, Asai army! &lt;br /&gt;Isono:  The day of our showdown with Oda Danjou-no-Chuu Nobunaga, that evil star who brings chaos to the land, is near! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 103&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Tonight, may the divine mission to strike down the demon Oda Danjou-no-chuu be bestowed upon us! &lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Pray for victory in battle! Recite noisily! Raise your manly voices! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 35 The Night Before the Stratagem&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 104&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ahh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ohh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile—A room inside of Takekurabe Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 105&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Nagamasa&#039;s wife and Oda Nobunaga&#039;s sister&lt;br /&gt;Oichi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nagamasa:  Iiiiiiiiii&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Ichi.......Oichi.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Bizen-no-kami Nagamasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM: I, I...&lt;br /&gt;NM:  I.... I can&#039;t do without you. Why won&#039;t you let me sleep with you? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 106&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  Then apologize to my brother Nobunaga and surrender to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  You dare to mock me.... the head of the Asai clan? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 107&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Guhh&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Now that I&#039;ve betrayed him...&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Nobunaga will never forgive me.... I can only kill him..... There is no other way but killing Nobunaga....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s betrayed my brother Nobunaga..... Nagamasa.... you&#039;ve disgraced me...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  How pitiful....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 108&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gehehehehe.... Alright, lady, wanna do it? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Go away&lt;br /&gt;?:  I have no interest in low ranking warriors&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Where is he, where is he? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Where is Yamazaki Shinpei-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  I must hurry. Other women are after him...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It would be better to give up....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yamazaki Shinpei-sama is certainly the Asai clan&#039;s strongest warrior.... 	But I have heard that even if he sleeps with a woman, he will not open either his mask or his heart to her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  His prowess in battle stems from his quest for truth&lt;br /&gt;?:  It is not at all.... for the sake of protecting a woman&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 109&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Ya-ya- Yamazaki Shinpei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  My lord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  I..I… rely on your vanguard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  I...I.... honestly&lt;br /&gt;NM:  can&#039;t help feeling....so very scared of Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 110&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  There is no need to fear Oda Danjou-no-chuu&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  No matter how large the army is, I shall break through their lines and take Nobunaga&#039;s head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Um..um..&lt;br /&gt;NM:  With you weilding a spear on horseback, there&#039;s nothing to fear... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 111&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Gahahaha, look over there, young master Jirou...&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  There&#039;s some good looking girls lined up...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Sa...Saburou... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  As I confessed the other day to Takenaka Hanbei-dono....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  I am...&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Wavering....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 112&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Takenaka-dono is called a god of battle, but his presence is mysteriously reassuring... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  On the other hand, Yamazaki-dono is a warrior as fierce as a demon&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  But... even if he is protecting us, I can&#039;t stop fearing him...&lt;br /&gt;(cut and paste panel:  YZ:  And, aged minister....&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  This Takakurabe is the most strategically important point in our war against the Oda. Be resolute in your protection of it...) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  When Takenaka-dono said that he was leaving us.....&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  if we too could go to the Oda... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  My lord...&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi: Please do not say any more&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 113&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  My lord, you are the head of the Hori clan...&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Protecting that lineage and that name is your paramount duty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  If you decide something is necessary to preserve the existence of the Hori clan, this aged man would stake his life on it. &lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  However, my lord, your confusion now is only driven by vague fears.... I cannot support you in that situation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Around that time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 114&lt;br /&gt;Box: Gifu &lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s manor&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Yaa&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Aaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Gyaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  My wound is throbbing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hey...wait&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  That thing&#039;s still unscathed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 115&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Just swinging the spear is not good. Center yourself, Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No matter what happens, don&#039;t let the center of your body be shaken&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A top won&#039;t fall down as long as its center is straight... It&#039;s just like that...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Make small quick turns without moving the center of your body&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Hoy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 116&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Whoaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Here&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Gyah! Don&#039;t stick your snot on me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Even so... I&#039;ve got to not move my center, but I don&#039;t know how...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  No matter how much I think about it, my body doesn&#039;t do it well&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Really, Brother Gon, your head might be stupid, but in place of that your body is smart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 117&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  However, that guy Yamazaki Shinpei in the Asai army can pull that off while riding on a horse. &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  That&#039;s unbelievable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  But, Brother Gon&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Seems like there&#039;s a guy who can do that in our Oda army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I heard that during the attack on Inabayama Castle he was on the enemy side and he plunged into our army alone while wielding a spear on horseback...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That can&#039;t be&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It shouldn&#039;t be possible to keep yourself centered while riding on a horse like that&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That&#039;s why I&#039;m sticking more snot on ya&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Sawayama in Omi&lt;br /&gt;Yamazaki Shinpei&#039;s Manor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 118-9&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He he he.... it seems you have completed a magnificent castle at Takekurabe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This guy.... I had heard that he had renounced the world and gone to Higuchi. What is he plotting? &lt;br /&gt;YZ:  You probably didn&#039;t come here for idle chit chat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  What is your business?&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  Takenaka Hanbei....&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 07 Sep 2009 09:24:53 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/15900</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 34</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/15899</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 81&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Um um&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I am Sakai Kyuuzou. May I come in? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Whoa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sit down! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Hehehe..&lt;br /&gt;HB:  This is almost like seeing Sengoku Gonbei several years ago...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  However... he is...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 82&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Is totally different from before&lt;br /&gt;HB:  It&#039;s not only that his face and body look more intrepid...&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Vol. 34 Only Desire&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 83&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Oho.... your toes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh?&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ah... they...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  For some reason, I&#039;ve had this habit ever since I got back from Kanegasaki&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hehee... He does that when he sleeps too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Hmph..... Soldiers who have passed by death all have such habits...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  It&#039;s so they can move their bodies in case some incident suddenly occurs...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  And he very naturally sits in a position where he can guard Kinoshita-san&#039;s back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 84&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Um..er...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai: I&#039;m so nervous I feel like I have to pee... May I go? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That’s a shame&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  What&#039;s a shame? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ah.. no&lt;br /&gt;SG:  The next battle is coming up, so we can&#039;t be here for a long time....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Just breathing in the atmosphere silently with Takenaka-san is pleasant...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  To lose even a moment of this pleasant time is a shame&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 85&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We didn&#039;t come here for fun. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh? So then why? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Hehehehe.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He studies the battlefield, enjoys the everyday, no matter where, he&#039;s enjoying learning something,...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He always gives off a bright light&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I see.... Kinoshita-san&#039;s mysterious power to sway people&#039;s hearts, has made this Sengoku Gonbei grow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 86&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Have I grown at all during my seclusion in this hermitage? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Kinoshita-san.... When I heard about it, my heart was moved...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  The retreat from Kanegasaki...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hehee... why?....All we wanted to do was survive....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hahaha.... People were moved, though&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Also, the Asakura army was weak&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I don&#039;t know anything about famous clans, but those guys, who act like they&#039;re court nobles, hiding in their shell in Ichijou Valley....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  In the end, they weren&#039;t much &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 87&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And... no matter how astounding their gifts are, people are the same way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Do you remember? The &amp;quot;Revolt of Inabayama&amp;quot; you started? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 88&lt;br /&gt;HB:  That was...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  To chastise Saitou Tatsuoki-sama, my lord at the time, for his lawlessness&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wrong&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Then why? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  It was only desire&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Don&#039;t be stupid&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You only wanted to see if you could pull off an insane stunt like like taking a castle with that few people&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  However.... Mere desire gives people hope...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 89&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re one of those who can move people&#039;s hearts&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t make like you don&#039;t want anything&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Revolt of Inabayama:  Six years before the present events in the manga in 1564 (Eiroku 7), February 6th, Hanbei took over Inabayama Castle, the residence of his lord Saitou Tatsuoki. He had only sixteen troops, so it was a difficult task. There is a theory that he did it because one of the castle soldiers urinated on him, but his true motive is unclear. During the revolt, Hanbei&#039;s left eye was wounded. Later, Hanbei gave the castle back to Tatsuoki, and lived in seclusion. It was an extraordinary incident which made the entire country shiver. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 90&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll say it straight out&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I want you like you were back then&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 91&lt;br /&gt;HY:  When you use your talents to do things, people will usually admire you&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But... along with that admiration comes...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Jealousy.... ill feeling.... hatred....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;ve shut yourself up here...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Simply to run away from that...	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re not living&lt;br /&gt;HY:  that&#039;s just death&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 92&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Well...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shall we go, Sengoku...? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hanbei...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  If you want to live....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll protect you&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The malice that follows you around, I&#039;ll take on all of it for you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 93&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  You there? Were you waiting? &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I had trouble peeing...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Who&#039;s that? .... That big old guy and the young samurai...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Takenaka Hanbei-sama is Toukichirou-sama&#039;s friend, but he freeloads off of the Higuchi clan on the Asai side... It wouldn&#039;t be strange if the enemy came here....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 94&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai retainer, Head of the Hori clan&lt;br /&gt;Hori Jirou Hidemura&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Chief Retainer of the Hori clan&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi Saburoubei Naofusa&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Takenaka Hanbei had not become the retainer of Hori Hidemura or Higuchi Naofusa, but they allowed him to live off of them because they admired his character. &lt;br /&gt;HB:  Pardon me for keeping you waiting.... Hori-sama... Higuchi-sama... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Was the person that you called me and my lord here to see&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  That little man earlier? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Was he that Kinoshita of the Kanegasaki affair? &lt;br /&gt;HB:  That&#039;s right&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 95&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  That man...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  I understand, but think&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  The Takekurabe castle I and Hori Jirou-sama protect is a crucial point in the war between the Asai and the Oda. &lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  If we lose you now, we, and in turn the Asai clan may totally collapse&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Your moving towards backing that man is nothing other than revolt against us, and also the Asai clan! &lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  But.... I can&#039;t stop you!! There was not a drop of falsehood in the words that man said earlier! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 96&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I had thought of &amp;quot;talent&amp;quot; as something which only isolated people. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  &amp;quot;You&#039;re needed&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;I&#039;ll protect you&amp;quot;? Kinoshita-san&#039;s abilities have grown as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  If that was so, then spending my days like a dead person, and losing my &amp;quot;talent&amp;quot; would be reasonable&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Before he definitely never went that far...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  But, ever since I&#039;ve shut myself up in this hermitage... Only unreason has arisen in my heart. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asking a friend for help.... then helping them out...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 97&lt;br /&gt;(Cut and paste panel:  Sengoku:  Toukichirou-sama! Even though you&#039;re the type who just pounces on women. &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  What do you mean you don&#039;t want to ask your friend for help? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Takenaka-sama too! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  You don&#039;t even think of helping him because he&#039;s your friend? )&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  That those words young Sengoku Gonbei let loose are within my chest even now...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Is that growth? Or have I returned to my younger days? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 98-9&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I, Takenaka Hanbei, shall leave this hermitage...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  and live</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 07 Sep 2009 09:13:51 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/15899</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 33</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9803</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga.] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 61&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1570 (First year of the Genki Era) May 22nd. Nobunaga&#039;s room in Gifu Castle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-Chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 33 The Scramble for Takekurabe in Sakata&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 62&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Azuchi Castle:  This was not the same as the Azuchi Castle of the Tenshou era. At the time it was just a small fort. (Translator&#039;s note:  The reason why the author bothers to note this is that Azuchi Castle eventually becomes Nobunaga&#039;s palatial residence.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Mori Sanzaemon at Usayama Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Sakuma Uemon at Nagahara Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Shibata Shuri at Choukou Castle... Nakagawa Hachirouuemon at Azuchi Castle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  With this, the safety of the route between Gifu and Kyoto is assured... &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  My &amp;quot;defense&amp;quot; agains the Asai clan is complete. &lt;br /&gt;Map:  (the script is kind of unreadable, and isn&#039;t really relevant anyway... So I&#039;ll just translate the regular text) 浅井朝倉方勢力範囲=Territory Controlled by the Asai and Asakura Forces　琵琶湖=Lake Biwa　織田方勢力範囲=Territory Controlled by the Oda Clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 63&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  However..&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  My &amp;quot;attack&amp;quot; is insufficient. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu: Between Asai Nagamasa&#039;s headquarters Odani Castle, and Sawayama Castle, protected by the Isono Army, the strongest within the Asai clan, is Sakata....&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  That point is exactly what I require for my &amp;quot;attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  If it falls, then my &amp;quot;attack&amp;quot; on Nagamasa shall fall into place! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 64&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Takakurabe, Sakata County--- &amp;quot;Asai Bizen-no-kami allied with the Asakura, and built a fort at Takakurabe, in Sakata County in Omi.&amp;quot;--- Shinchoukou-ki&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The area of Sakata was the domain of the Asai clan retainer Hori Jirou Hidemura, only fourteen years old. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shinchoukou-ki:  A work compiled by the Oda retainer Ota Gyuuichi. It is thought to be highly reliable as a source.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai clan retainer, Head of the Hori clan (Translator&#039;s note:  No relation to Hori Kyuutarou. )&lt;br /&gt;Hori Jirou Hidemura&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  So this land of ours is guarding the center of the Asai domains? ....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Be at ease, my lord! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Chief retainer of the Hori Clan, Higuchi Saburoubei Naofusa&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  My lord! This old man Saburou will protect you, young master Jirou! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 65&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Uh...&lt;br /&gt;Jirou:  Um....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  That&#039;s the Isono clan&#039;s.... what&#039;s he doing? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Hey. It&#039;s great that you&#039;ve come all this way to watch, but we&#039;re building a castle&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  What are you thinking, killing the carpenters? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 66&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  Be calm, elder&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  General of the Isono Army, the strongest in the Asai clan. &lt;br /&gt;Yamazaki Shinpei Toshihide &lt;br /&gt;YZ:  This carpenter... He was stealing a nail, so I cut off his ill-mannered arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  I will cut down all those who are disloyal to the Asai clan&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  Be they a child, or an old man, I&#039;ll show no mercy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 67&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  Young noble...&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  And aged minister....&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  This Takekurabe is the most strategically important point in our war against the Oda. Be resolute in your protection of it...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  Both of you have become shields of the Asai clan...&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  I, Yamazaki Shinpei, am the one who rushes first into battle... I must take Oda Danjou-no-chuu&#039;s head....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  Umm....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamazaki Shinpei, the brave general, whose ability to wield a spear on horseback makes him the pride of Isono Kazumasa&#039;s army, the strongest in the Asai clan...&lt;br /&gt;As long as he is our ally, our lives are safe.....&lt;br /&gt;Higuchi:  But....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 68&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Returning from Sakai: Toukichirou had been procuring supplies of gunpowder from the merchant Imai Munehisa in Sakai (Osaka) (Translator&#039;s note:  Entirely different kanji here from Sakai the person) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Taga in Omi—The headquarters of Kinoshita Toukichirou&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Welcome back&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Darling~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Puff... And now right after this we&#039;ve got to go out on the next errand..&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Eh~~~~~ Even though you just got back from Sakai? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The battle&#039;s already begun....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Shouldn&#039;t you say it in a way that won&#039;t make Nene-sama cry? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Hey, hey, more importantly, a guest had come, come on up&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou&#039;s wife, Nene&lt;br /&gt;?:  A guest? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 69&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Yo, Brother Gon!&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I was waiting for you&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both:  Kyu-Kyuuzou, what are ya doing here? &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Welcome back, Kinoshita-sama....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Your father is okay with you being here? &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m going to study many things here until there&#039;s a battle again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Cu~~te~~~ Like a girl&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hehe&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hey, wait a minute! Where are you going! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 70&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  	I&#039;m wounded, so walk slow for me&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Take this well-informed Kyuuzou with you. I&#039;ll be useful somehow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shot at by a sniper:  While Nobunaga was returning from Kyoto, Sugitani Zenjuubou shot at him, but he escaped unharmed. Rumors that Nobunaga was possessed by a demon spread. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Anyway, that Akechi-sama isn&#039;t human. &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Right after he got back from that hellish retreat, he set out for Wakasa. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Nobunaga-sama is even more amazing....&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  When he was returning to Gifu from Kyoto, a sniper shot at him, but he wasn&#039;t hurt. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I really don&#039;t know anything about what happened, but since then, our lord has worn foreign armor...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Indeed, in this age.... Are you listening to me? &lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Heeeeeeeey! Kinoshita! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 71&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Hic... I can&#039;t believe it&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hachisuka Koroku Masakatsu&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  You really came back from that hell alive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  If I hadn&#039;t been passed out drunk, I would&#039;ve also gone with you~~~&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re drunk as usual, Koroku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Eh? Wha? &lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Kinoshita, did you get a little bit bigger? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hehehe, you&#039;re seeing things. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re just drunk.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 72&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Anyway, yer gonna go see a god on the orders of Nobunaga-sama, right? &lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Hic... Lemme come with ya, I&#039;ll worship the god too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  ...Brother Gon... A god? ... What?&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Well now, what is it... well-informed Kyuuzou-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  A god? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  What.. It&#039;s just my friend&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait, aren&#039;t we in Asai territory now? Dangerous...&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  (pokes) &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Gyaaaaah! Ouch ouch ouch. Don&#039;t touch my wound, Brother Gon! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Be quiet&lt;br /&gt;Koroko:  We may be in enemy territory, but with me, Koroku-sama, there&#039;s nothing to be scared of&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 73&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Border of Gifu and Omi. Within the territory of Asai clan retainer Higuchi Naofusa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  .....&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I had thought you would be coming around now..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 74&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s been a long time, Hanbei...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Hehehehe.... I&#039;ve heard of your retreat from Kanegasaki. To think we would be able to meet again....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hanbei? That Hanbei? The legend who took over Inabayama Castle? Takenaka Han...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Yeowch!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Quiet...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koroku:  Ah..... Please go in before me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both:  There&#039;s nothing scary there... Maybe the more wild a guy is, the more scared he is of smart people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 75&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Say, Kinoshita-san&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I must be seeing things but.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Have you gotten a little bigger? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He he he. Humans usually grow bigger. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  As long as they are living....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 76&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Let&#039;s see.... &amp;quot;As long as they are living?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;HB:  I too am living, though. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama said&lt;br /&gt;SG:  &amp;quot;Living&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;overcoming death.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  That&#039;s sly, Brother Gon&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Talking to Hanbei-sama like that. I wanna talk to him too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Go ahead. &lt;br /&gt;HB:  You are....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 77&lt;br /&gt;HB:  You are....&lt;br /&gt;HB:  That Sengoku Gonbei?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Thank you for helping us in the mock battle, Takenaka Hanbei-sama. &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wha?&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  You know him? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 78-9&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Is this what is meant by living? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Does battle make humans this strong? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 80&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Does that mean I am not living, since I have renounced the world, and shut myself up in this hermitage? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My heart is becoming passionate&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 23 Feb 2009 10:35:59 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9803</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 32</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9802</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 41&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1570 (First Year of Genki) May 9th. In Kyoto, rumors of the ghosts of fallen warriors began to circulate. &lt;br /&gt;?:   They&#039;re here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Fallen warriors? Those are probably the ghosts of the Oda Army&#039;s rear guard which was destroyed at Kanegasaki, right? They wanted to go back to Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;?:  I guess.... But they&#039;ve got feet... (translator&#039;s note:  In Japanese folklore, ghosts do not have feet. This is one way to tell a ghost from a living person.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  	Kyoto:  Myoukaku Temple&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 42-3&lt;br /&gt;?: The Ki... Kinoshita Brigade has returned to base! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 44&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 45&lt;br /&gt;HY: Ha...ha...ha&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Thank goodness.... You&#039;re alive, my lord....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ha ha.... My lord, you&#039;re alive....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Fool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  A..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 46&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  We meet again.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 47&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Uuuuuh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Waaaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sniff...sniff..That&#039;s...that&#039;s...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sniff.... more than we deserve.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 48&lt;br /&gt;(no text, just crying) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 49&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Shuri-no-suke Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Monkey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Be proud. You have won an honor great enough to make me jealous. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  And as for Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  You can keep that&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  No matter what happens...&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Don&#039;t forget your will to live...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mori:  Kinoshita-dono.... You have saved Nobunaga-sama. &lt;br /&gt;Sakuma:  No, all of us...&lt;br /&gt;Sakuma:  You have saved the entire Oda clan army. &lt;br /&gt;Nakagawa:  Your name as a warrior resounds throughout the land&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No...that can&#039;t be.... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Mori Sanzaemon Yoshinari&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakuma Uemon Nobumori&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Nakagawa Hachirouuemon Kiyohide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 50&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Anyway....why is everyone wearing armor?.........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  We were waiting for the Kinoshita Brigade to return before we set out....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Th-&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Then&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Our lord is setting out&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  For the next battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Regarding that matter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 51&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You know&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  The Asakura clan.... And the crest of the traitorous Asai clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 52&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You know&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Of how I have given Asai Nagamasa my sister Ichi in marriage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You know&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Of how the Asai clan&#039;s betrayal endangered our army, and of how great numbers of my retainers have died&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu: And&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Of how they have tried to take my life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Gulp&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yea&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 53&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Slice off all of their heads! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 32 The Oda Army Prepares for Battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 54-55&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  &amp;quot;Battle of Anegawa&amp;quot; Arc &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 56&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It&#039;s said the Asai army isn&#039;t far behind the most feared armies of this era, the Takeda and the Uesugi... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Our enemy is that brigade of death, with that Yamazaki Shinpei in red armor, who wields a spear on horseback...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But we won&#039;t lose... We&#039;ve overcome death to get here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Heh... You too...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 57&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;m so worn out I feel like being bitten like a mosquito would kill me.&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But when I think &#039;it&#039;s for Nobunaga-sama&#039;s sake,&#039; strength flows through me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I feel like winning even more honors....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;ll grow more&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The Kinoshita Brigade will become a more and more astounding unit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 58&lt;br /&gt;Box:  According to the Shinchoukou-ki, on May 9th, Nobunaga set out with a force of 20,000 from Kyoto headed to Gifu. &lt;br /&gt;Box: Akechi Mitsuhide had arrived at around the same time in Kyoto, and set out right after to Wakasa along with Niwa Nagahide. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  The Asakura clan&#039;s Echizen soldiers are beneath notice.... But the Asai&#039;s Omi soldiers are far too strong for us to go straight up against&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  My army is still not enough....&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  I need those of astounding talents, people who have abilities not possessed by Ago or Curly or Kumquat or the bald rat.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 59&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Border of Gifu and Omi. Within the territory of Asai clan retainer Higuchi Naofusa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  What? &lt;br /&gt;HB:  Kinoshita-san has returned? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Can this be? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I had heard that he had led the rear guard at Kanegasaki, and fought with three thousand soldiers against the 20,000 of the Asakura army..... How could he return alive? &lt;br /&gt;HB:  Impossible.... Unthinkable.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 60&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Is Kinoshita Toukichirou a great figure beyond my imaginings?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Heheheh... That person may have the potential to shake this age. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu &lt;br /&gt;HB:  However, what is this? I, who have turned away from the world, fled conflict, and lived alone in secluded retirement for a long time, feel within my breast such excitement come welling up.... &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 23 Feb 2009 10:31:38 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9802</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 31</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9793</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 21&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Our Akechi Brigade can&#039;t afford to sacrifice anyone now... Will you allow me to use him as a decoy? Kinoshita-dono...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Yeah&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku said he&#039;d do it so it can&#039;t be helped&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Hehe&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Haha&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Heh..... we have no objections either...&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Hah... If that shitty Sengoku is being stubborn, even we can&#039;t stop him...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Then...&lt;br /&gt;MH:  We&#039;ll put the fate of the Kinoshita and Akechi Brigades in your hands, Sengoku Gonbei......&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 22&lt;br /&gt;HY:  From now, the Kinoshita-Akechi united forces shall use the sure-kill tactic &amp;quot;Killing Space&amp;quot; to intercept the attacks of the Asakura army! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 31 Killing Space&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 23&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  First Division of the pursuing Asakura Army, Yamasaki Yoshiie&#039;s Army&lt;br /&gt;Yamasaki:  The time has come—&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamasaki Nagato-no-kami Yoshiie&lt;br /&gt;YS:  From our attacks by both day and night, enemy morale is at its nadir&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YS:  There is nothing more to fear! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;YS:  Crush the Oda rear guard in one blow! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 24&lt;br /&gt;?:  Fire, fire!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Destroy the defenses! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Doraaaaa&lt;br /&gt;?:  As expected, there&#039;s no one&lt;br /&gt;?:  These boards are just decoration! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 25&lt;br /&gt;?:  Listen!&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s a war drum! That&#039;s the enemy headquarters! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Anyway, there aren&#039;t any soldiers here!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aim only at the headquarters! Everyone, charge! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  There&#039;s the main camp! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Advance, advance! Everyone together! Charge! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 26&lt;br /&gt;?:  Huh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  O—o&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ogre!? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 27&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whaaaaaaaaat? No one is here? Just an ogre?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 28-9&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 30&lt;br /&gt;?:  Each and every one of the advance unit has been shot down! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Not even one is left, they&#039;ve all been killed! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Could that have been the &amp;quot;Killing Space?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;?:  That&#039;s the tactic of Akechi Juubei, who used to work for our Asakura clan!! But why is that method?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ergh...&lt;br /&gt;?:  His shooting made all the people watching, from Asakura Yoshikage-sama on down, be struck with wonder. Are you saying that shooting expert is in the rear guard? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shooting expert:  According to the &amp;quot;Akechi Gunki&amp;quot; (Military Chronicles of the Akechi) When Akechi Mitsuhide was in the Asakura clan, he demonstrated his shooting in front of Asakura Yoshikage, and never missed a shot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 31&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha....what power.... &lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  If there is only one line of fire, the effectiveness of rifles is low... If you shoot from head on, only the soldiers in front will die. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But... If we use a decoy to make the enemy unit gather close together, then we can have two lines of fire, and they&#039;ll intersect at one spot. &lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  Killing space&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  The crossing of the bullets is what makes it a &amp;quot;killing space.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;MH:  If someone steps into the place of intersection, it&#039;ll be the end of them. This way, we can make it to Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 32&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The same day, April 30th, Kyoto—Oda Nobunaga passes Kuchiki in Omi, and returns to Kyoto at the hour of the Boar (around 11:00 p.m.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Accompanying him were only about ten people----&amp;quot;Keijin-ki&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Oda Danjou-no-chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Keijin-ki:  The diary of the Kyoto court noble Naka-no-in Michikatsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 33&lt;br /&gt;Yoshiaki:  Damn....&lt;br /&gt;YA:  He&#039;s returned alive from Kanegasaki? He&#039;s got the devil&#039;s own luck. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  15th Ashikaga Shogun, Ashikaga Yoshiaki &lt;br /&gt;YA:  I had been worried... &lt;br /&gt;YA:  You must have been under terrible strain during that journey...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  No&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It was easily done&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  You damn tanuki Yoshiaki.....I&#039;ll kill you....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 34&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Then--- First year of Genki (1570), May. &amp;quot;The Asakura Army had triumphed over the Oda army, taking 1353 heads. Having meted out a stern punishment, they returned to their lands.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Asakura Shimatsu-ki&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Asakura Shimatsu-ki:   (Record of the Asakura, from beginning to end) A history of the Asakura clan, starting with its origin, until the time of its destruction. The author is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 35&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 36-7&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m back.... Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  13th day of the Retreat, May 8th&lt;br /&gt;The Kinoshita and Akechi Brigades reach Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;The Final distribution of the 3000 soldiers of the Kinoshita Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Dead 1353 Deserters 1300&lt;br /&gt;Safely returned 347&lt;br /&gt;Here ends the &amp;quot;Retreat from Kanegasaki&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 38&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait...wait up....&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Up...until the end.... I want to walk back on my own...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Don&#039;t over do it, Kyuuzou! I&#039;ll lend you my shoulder. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hey.... Brother Gon.... let&#039;s continue that talk we had... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wha? &amp;quot;Brother Gon?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I volunteer for this dangerous battle because I wanted to rebel against my old man. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  You said you hated him, yeah. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 39&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  When I see my dad&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I think.... really, people change, that&#039;s how human beings are....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  You&#039;ll....understand someday... &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  They get promoted... they&#039;re under more constraints....&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Human hearts end up changing, to good, to evil.... As our clan has gotten more powerful, my dad does only dirty stuff...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  But...&lt;br /&gt;(cut and pasted panel:  SG:  Eat, Kyuuzou)&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Brother Gon.... don&#039;t ever change....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 40&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Really, what&#039;s this&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He ended up passing out...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Be..become a general&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Become a general soon...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Got it, got it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Brother Gon....Stay an idiot like you are now...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  And become an idiot general.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Feb 2009 23:10:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9793</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 30</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9779</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; vol 4 begins. BTW if you are an editor and you would like to see these scanlations come out faster, I-M is always looking for new people. ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg table of contents&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Table of Contents&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 30 Two Great Men Collide&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 31 Killing Space&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 32 The Oda Army Prepares for Battle&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 33 The Scramble For Takekurabe in Sakata &lt;br /&gt;Vol. 34 Mere Desire&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 35 The Night Before the Stratagem&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 36 Stratagem&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 37 The Burning of the Odani Castle Town&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 38 The Reinforcements Strategy&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 39 Jirou-saburou Ieyasu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 1&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide &lt;br /&gt;Mitsuhide:  Good morning, Kinoshita-dono........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Akechi Juubei?... This is like meeting the Buddha in hell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  An..an ally&lt;br /&gt;SG:  The sun rises in hell too&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide-sama... It might be because of the morning sun, but he&#039;s shining like a living Buddha...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  In the major historical documents, Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;s name does not appear in connection with the &amp;quot;Retreat from Kanegasaki,&amp;quot; but.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 2-3&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The &amp;quot;Buge Unsen&amp;quot; says:  &amp;quot;Nobunaga, aided by Niwa Nagahide, created the following plan:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi and Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide, and others, would be left at Kanegasaki Castle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 30 Two Great Men Collide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box: The Kinoshita Brigade was not the only unit guarding the retreat from Kanegasaki. Akechi Mitsuhide&#039;s brigade had also been fighting all the way through a blazingly violent retreat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 4&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The encouraging appearance of an allied army—Yet, suspicion showed on the faces of a few as they beheld this meeting of two great men. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  &amp;quot;Buge Unsen&amp;quot;:  A collection of letters written from Isshiki Fujinaga, a general from Tango (northern section of Kyoto) to Hatano Hideharu a noble living in Tanba (middle section of Kyoto) (Translator&#039;s note:  The name translates to something like Epistles of a Samurai) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  We&#039;re joining forces, but the Akechi Brigade&#039;s way of fighting is totally different. Which one of them will be the commander? ... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  So the monkey and the dog of the Oda clan have bumped into each other in hell? &lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s note:  In Japanese culture, monkeys and dogs are said to be enemies, like cats and dogs in English-speaking countries) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Just please let there not be trouble....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Gulp&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cut-and-pasted panel:  HY:  He works harder than me, he&#039;s cleverer than me, and he even makes our lord laugh... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Really I can&#039;t stand that Akechi bastard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  He is the only one who can laugh with Lord Nobunaga, that&#039;s how well their sensibilities match...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 5&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide, come to think of it, is of a lineage which traces its roots to the Toki Minamoto clan, which formerly ruled the province of Mino. He was also a retainer of the Ashikaga Shogunate. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  If times had not changed, he would be like someone above the clouds to our Kinoshita Brigade..... However, he became a wanderer, and now is a newcomer to the Oda clan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  On the other hand, my older brother Toukichirou was originally a nameless commoner.... But Nobunaga-sama discovered him, in the midst of the mud, and now he has crawled up to here.... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  And in comparison to the newcomer Akechi-dono, my elder brother has served as an officer in this army for fifteen years. Now he has a higher position than Akechi-dono. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  In the end, who will take command of this army? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 6&lt;br /&gt;?:  Anyway, even though they&#039;ve come through hell, the Akechi brigade looks pretty clean...&lt;br /&gt;?:  They&#039;re looking down on our Kinoshita Brigade.&lt;br /&gt;?:  Did those guys get the easy part, while we got stuck holding the bag? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  How the heck does the Akechi Brigade fight? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 7&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Miyake Kura-no-suke Hidesuke&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Muh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miyake:  Ex...excuse me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miyake: My.....lord..... I apologize....&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Take off his armor! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 8&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wh..what&#039;s that? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Miyake-dono of the Akechi Brigade is still standing after being shot that much? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  My wounds are nothing compared to that! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Quick.... get him some help! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Miyake:  Pl...please kill me..... I....can... no longer walk&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 9&lt;br /&gt;Miyake:  Rather than being a burden, I wish to sustain you, Mitsuhide-sama...&lt;br /&gt;Miyake:  Then, my lord... our Akechi clan... please let it shine once again.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Mitsuhide!!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Stop!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 10&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 11&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Now, everyone make merry. Taste the blood. Inscribe it onto yourselves. &lt;br /&gt;MH:  His blood shall give us the strength to live on in hell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Mitsuhide..... He was one of your retainers, so I&#039;m not grumbling, but isn&#039;t that a bit much.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Kinoshita-dono&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 12&lt;br /&gt;MH:  This person has served the Akechi clan since the time of my father.... When I became a wanderer, he walked with me.... &lt;br /&gt;MH:  But...&lt;br /&gt;MH:  When there are wounded, then it becomes necessary for others to carry them. Then, the wounded can aid the entire brigade through their own deaths.... That is how we have survived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  It is different from how the Kinoshita Brigade has survived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Cause of that, the Akechi Brigade is few in number, but they&#039;re brimming with energy... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Eeee...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  If...if we go with these guys, then I&#039;ll be killed! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sc...scary&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Akechi brigade is scary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 13&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Somehow, it looks like I can&#039;t take command... It may be better to act separately from the Akechi Brigade.. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But if we don&#039;t merge here, then neither of us will survive... Mitsuhide should know this too. So it&#039;s a question of saving face. What we need is an opportunity to... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wh..what should I do? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  We&#039;ve found allies in hell&lt;br /&gt;SG: But... I have no idea whether Akechi-sama&#039;s way of doing things is right or not...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Somehow we&#039;ve got to be able to join forces....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 14&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aaah!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What&#039;re you doing?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 15&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even when I think it over in my head, I don&#039;t know which way is the right one. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  So I&#039;m going to try doing it Akechi-sama&#039;s way as much as I can. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  That&#039;s...that&#039;s it! First you lower guys are showing you&#039;re ready to fight along with the Akechi Brigade!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hah hah&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Looks like there&#039;s someone lacking brains here....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  These foolish ways of acting.... &lt;br /&gt;MH:  Are they a declaration of your will to fight alongside us? &lt;br /&gt;MH:  Or is this stupid behavior the reason this many of the Kinoshita Brigade have survived? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 16-7&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Though your bodies have weakened, they&#039;re full of spirit. &lt;br /&gt;MH:  It&#039;s really illogical—However, the fact is, you&#039;ve got a stronger will to live than we...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hmph..... So you&#039;re also a performer, Mitsuhide..&lt;br /&gt;HY:  ...of course...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll have you work under my command, Mitsuhide&lt;br /&gt;MH:  As you say, Kinoshita-dono&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Fifth day of the retreat&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard:  450&lt;br /&gt;Akechi Rear Guard:  60&lt;br /&gt;Here they merge&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita-Akechi Merged Unit:  510 in all! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 18&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Well then&lt;br /&gt;MH:  To start things off, please watch how we fight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Our tactic, the &amp;quot;Killing Space&amp;quot; wreaks total destruction on the enemy.  &lt;br /&gt;MH:  This is the Akechi clan&#039;s sure-kill tactic. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 19&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What&#039;s that... this &amp;quot;Killing Space&amp;quot;?...&lt;br /&gt;MH:  	Ha ha ha. You can see it for yourself in the next battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  First we need someone to act as a decoy. &lt;br /&gt;MH:  Wasn&#039;t there that young warrior lacking in brains earlier? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Y..yes...&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Before you said that you would try to do things our way, as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Will you play the role in battle that he did? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 20&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The role of a corpse?.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha&lt;br /&gt;HY:  A decoy...what...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I believe.... I believe in the light I saw in Akechi-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ll do it! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 22 Feb 2009 03:09:25 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9779</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 29</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9700</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; end of the third volume, hurray! ] &lt;br /&gt;Pg 189&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Aaaaghh!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sakai!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caption:  Vol. 29 Hell&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  No! Get him to a safe place! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uwaaaaah! I don&#039;t wanna die! &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I don&#039;t wanna die!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 190&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oh...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Looks like the bullet went clean through...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  His life is not in danger....&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  We&#039;ll treat his wound now... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Disinfect it with the shitozuzu&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Gyaaaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  After that, stop the bleeding with ash. &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Guuuuuuuuuuh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Quiet! The enemy&#039;ll find us! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shitozuzu (urine bamboo tube):  Warriors in armor urinated into bamboo pipes on the battlefield. They were also used to disinfect wounds. 	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 191&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  It seems somehow like they&#039;re attacking at night to scare us. &lt;br /&gt;Hori: Let&#039;s go back to the station. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Hit by a random bullet fired to scare us&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  This guy&#039;s got no luck&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uuuuuh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uuuuuuh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hey... Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Long ago I thought I was going to die from an arrow&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 192&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Times like that.....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Think about someone you like or things you like, and you&#039;ll feel better&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Don&#039;t got that....&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Just want to go home and eat till I&#039;m full&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Then you should think about food&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Then put it right in front of me! ......even though there ain&#039;t any&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Then with the dawn, they plunged into the third day of the retreat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 193&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gaaaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Urghhaaaaaaa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Third day of the Retreat&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard: 1300&lt;br /&gt;Dead: 100 Deserters 250&lt;br /&gt;Remaining: 950&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  No, we&#039;re on the same side! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Stop killing us! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Third day of the Retreat, night&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard: 950&lt;br /&gt;Dead: 50 Deserters: 150&lt;br /&gt;Remaining: 750&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Fourth day of the Retreat&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard: 750&lt;br /&gt;Dead: 100 Deserters: 200&lt;br /&gt;Remaining: 450&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 194&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Then, April 30th, 1570. The fifth day of the retreat dawned for Sengoku and the rest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Kinoshita-sama....&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  There seems no end to the desertions..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Now we have 450 soldiers.... That is barely enough for us to continue operating as a unit.....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:   Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  To stop our troops from deserting, it may be necessary to take measures as strict as the death penalty....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Most of them are good-natured former commoners.... &lt;br /&gt;HY:  They&#039;re not strong in body and spirit like you....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The feelings of the guys who ran off.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I don&#039;t care about &#039;em&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 195&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Master rat, maybe you also started out as a commoner&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  but if ya gonna be so easy going and soft on them when you&#039;ve been made a general, that&#039;s a problem&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What should I do....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Every...everyone&#039;s falling apart&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  He....&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hehehehehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 196&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s him! &lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s his fault!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s the bald rat&#039;s fault that all of this crap happened to us!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  If I give his head to the Asakura, they&#039;ll help us!!!&lt;br /&gt;?: Ahah ahahaha I&#039;ll cut off his head and give it to the Asakura......&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 197&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  If even one madman emerges, that invites confusion in the ranks...&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  As I suspected, we must use severe punishments if we are to survive.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Better yet, what about killing all of the wounded? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wai...wait.......&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  That way the chances of the guys carrying the wounded surviving will go up&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 198&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t fuck around, you bastards! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This is hell! Flail around as much as you like, but we&#039;re all gonna die! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 199&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;re all gonna die here!!!! Eat! Eat up!!!!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Eat all the leftover rice and diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiieee! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Like I said, this is hell...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll cut down anyone who doesn&#039;t follow the table manners of hell!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 200&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Now, eat! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  But no standing up&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And eat with these wooden spears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Before I entered the Oda clan I wandered around the provinces&lt;br /&gt;HY:  There I heard about the table manners in hell...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Though they&#039;re made of bamboo, they&#039;re spears, gotta hold them with two hands....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This is your last meal. Be thankful for it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 201&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  What&#039;s this?&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Even if we can get these to our mouths, it takes too long!! &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Kinoshita-sama.... This joke is a bit much... While we do this, the Asakura Army is.......&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Quick, eat up! The guards in hell are impatient! They&#039;ll burn up all this food! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Even...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Even if you tell us that we can&#039;t do a thing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  ..........Kyuuzou&#039;s wounded.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 202&lt;br /&gt;SG:   Eat....Kyuuzou.....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Go ahead and stuff yourself....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  That&#039;s...that&#039;s how to do it! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 203&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;?;  That&#039;s it, that&#039;s it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  That&#039;s how we can eat quick&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  You, I&#039;ll bring it over, eat, eat&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ohhh&lt;br /&gt;?:  You too! Let&#039;s feed each other!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit.... He got us&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  I&#039;m impressed&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 204&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You guys got it?!?! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  That&#039;s the only way to survive in hell! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I don&#039;t get any of this, but I&#039;m alive&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I will survive! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  He he&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Sengoku Gonbei.... You&#039;re the best at surviving&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 205&lt;br /&gt;?:  Toukichirou-sama! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Behind us! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Enemy forces! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What?! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Coming at us head-on, coming at us from behind, we&#039;ll take &#039;em on! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yaaaaaaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 206-7&lt;br /&gt;?:  They&#039;re coming&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 208&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 209&lt;br /&gt;Mitsuhide:  Ha ha ha..... We&#039;re some folks who have lost our way..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s Endnote:  &lt;br /&gt;Thanks for reading up to volume three. In volume four we shall see the lead-up to the famous battle of Anegawa, and Tokugawa Ieyasu will appear. ) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2009 09:26:25 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9700</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 28</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9699</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga. ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 169&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Second day of the Retreat&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard:  3,000&lt;br /&gt;Dead:  300  Deserters:  200&lt;br /&gt;2,500 are left! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Riflemen, fire!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  First division of the Asakura army, Yamasaki Yoshiie&#039;s Army&lt;br /&gt;?:  After that, throw the gunpowder balls! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Uwaaaaaaah! Aaaaaaaaaah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Even the wooden boards have been broken. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Army, Kinoshita Rear Guard&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We don&#039;t have fortifications, the enemy outnumbers us ten to one, we&#039;ve got caught in a shooting war....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wh...what kind of battle is this?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 170&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 28 Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Pl...please hold out......&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;re waiting for Gonbei and the rest of the elite ambush unit to do something!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 171&lt;br /&gt;Yamasaki:  Those crafty ambushers might be lurking in the woods again! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamasaki Nagato-no-kami Yoshiie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yamasaki:  Shoot into the woods in all four directions!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  All the way up to here&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Eeee.... the enemy&#039;s found us! &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shaddup&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  They&#039;re firing randomly to scare us&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Rear Guard, Elite Ambush Unit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Though we&#039;re trying to get the enemy general, we can&#039;t show ourselves! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  If we fire one shot badly, we&#039;ll be met by a rain of enemy counterfire! There&#039;s nothing we can do! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 172&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  If we had some weapons to shoot at them, we could take on hundreds of &#039;em&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Rain... if it were to rain then they wouldn&#039;t be able to use their guns&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Think...Think.... Think.... Think....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What is battle? What is battle? What is battle? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  What is battle? Please tell me, Toukichirou-sama? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Aw, shaddup &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 173&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Battle, you ask? It&#039;s pulling off ideas that make others say &amp;quot;that&#039;s crazy&amp;quot; when they hear them, by using precise calculations. You can come up with the crazy ideas, but you can&#039;t do the precise calculations...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But, if you have superior comrades, you can do crazy stuff like building a castle in one night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Everyone...listen to me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone:  That&#039;s crazy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 174&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  There&#039;s no other way... We&#039;ll use Sengoku&#039;s plan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  As we suspected, there are ambush troops hiding there! &lt;br /&gt;?:  From that angle!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Kill them all in one volley! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 175 &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hah hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Please...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Let this work...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 176&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ung&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Raaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani: I&#039;ll lend a hand, Gonbei! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aaaaaaaaaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 177&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Be-be-be-behind!!!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Behind!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah! &lt;br /&gt;?:  What!?!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wha? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 178-9&lt;br /&gt;?:  Uaaaaaaaaaaaaah!&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&#039;s this?! A treeeeeeeee! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaat? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I don&#039;t get this, but good! Now...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY: Retreat, Kinoshita Brigade! Run!!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Use this chance to run! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 180&lt;br /&gt;?:  We...we&#039;ve arrived at the next station. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Wa..water&lt;br /&gt;?:  There&#039;s dried rice too. Now we can take a break&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The Kinoshita Rear Guard did not retreat randomly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Previously, during the retreat of the main Oda forces, Niwa Nagahide&#039;s army had constructed defense stations. &lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  朝倉軍=Asakura Army　木下隊=Kinoshita Brigade　防御柵=Defense stations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  There, they left supplies of water, food, and weapons, and then continued to retreat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 181&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Since yesterday, the numbers of dead and wounded&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  and deserters show no signs of hitting bottom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sigh&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is that so?... In this kind of war, it can&#039;t be helped that there are deserters&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, Sengoku, and the rest of the elite ambush unit... well done&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re the hope of the remaining ones&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Continue to put your lives on the line and turn your heads&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Running, running, and surviving is the nature of a retreat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  From now on, you&#039;ll decide the battles..... If you hesitate for even a second, all of us will collapse.. If you understand, then rest for awhile...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 182&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Kyuutarou... What&#039;re those? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  These are the right little fingers of our dead comrades... I must send these back to their families back in their villages&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uhh... Kyuutarou&#039;s adapted to this hell-like environment&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m too stressed out to sleep. Kani&#039;s snoring is noisy too... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Mm? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  That&#039;s Sengoku Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hey...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m..I&#039;m Sakai Kyuuzou. You can&#039;t sleep too? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 183&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;SG:  If you think about a girl, you&#039;ll get sleepy...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Little finger of the right hand:  In the Oda clan, it was a custom to cut off the little finger of the right hand of those who had died in battle, and record their names. The fingers would be given to the families of the dead. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Bwah&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Being stupid at a time like this... you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I don&#039;t really understand, but...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  At scary times, I see her face in front of me, encouraging me, scolding me, consoling me....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A long time ago, that girl told me&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No matter when or where you are, under this sky, you&#039;ll definitely form ties with others.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 184&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A girl you love, family&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Friends..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  As long as you have them, you&#039;ll become strong...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Just by thinking of them, you&#039;ll get stronger&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait, it&#039;s the opposite! &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  It&#039;s totally the opposite!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  The more things humans have to protect, the weaker they get.... If you look at my dad, you&#039;ll understand...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 185&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  The solitary human with nothing to lose is the strongest...&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Like me...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hmmmm. Solitary? ..... What does &#039;solitary&#039; mean? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 186&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eeeee! Yaaaaah! It&#039;s a night attack! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Uwaaah! Gyaaah! &lt;br /&gt;?:  A night attack! A night attack! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 187&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Whaa.&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha&lt;br /&gt;HY: What&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What is this?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Could this be....? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  They don&#039;t want to let us rest for a moment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is this cause the enemy attacks during the day were light? Take up positions to intercept the attack! &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Ah! Wait! &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Probably they were dividing the soldiers into day and night shifts!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 188&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Aaaaaaah!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sakaiiiii! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Second day of the retreat, night&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Rear Guard:  2,500&lt;br /&gt;Dead:  700 Deserters:  500&lt;br /&gt;Remaining:  1300! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Thu, 19 Feb 2009 09:22:23 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9699</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 27</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9682</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 148&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 27 Fierce Fight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 149&lt;br /&gt;?:  They&#039;re coming!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Asakura army is advancing behind us&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 150-1&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The *Asakura army pursuing us is 20,000 strong&lt;br /&gt;*according to the Asakura Shimatsu-ki, there were 22,150 troops&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Our Kinoshita Rear Guard numbers 3,000&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;ll intercept them now!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Alright? &lt;br /&gt;Box:  Mountains near Kanegasaki Castle, Echizen. Retreat route of the Kinoshita Rear Guard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Here the mountain pass is a single lane. The Asakura army must advance in a long line, so only a few of them can attack at once. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 152&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But... Even so, there&#039;s no way we can push back against a big army like that when it&#039;s coming down on us. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  There is only one tactic to use against it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Our main forces will block the enemy advance at the front. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  On the side, hidden on some higher ground, a small ambush force will burst right into the middle of the enemy, intercept their attacks, and aim for the general of the enemy vanguard....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;Diagram: 朝倉軍=Asakura Army　大将=general　伏兵小隊=Ambush unit　柵=fence　木下本隊=Kinoshita main forces &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Since the main general will be in danger, then the enemy will have to withdraw at once. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Using that chance, we&#039;ll also retreat&lt;br /&gt;Diagram: 退却＝withdrawal　撤退=retreat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku and these fifty others will be our elite ambush unit! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 153&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Steel yourselves! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Up till now, I&#039;ve seen many a brave warrior lose his nerve at the last moment....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  If you lose your courage, even for a second, all three thousand of us will die&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Courage! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Resolution!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 154&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  They&#039;ve come! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  First Division of the Asakura Army&lt;br /&gt;Yamasaki Nagato-no-kami Yoshiie&#039;s Army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Asakura have their spearmen behind shields! &lt;br /&gt;?:  We can&#039;t use guns or arrows against them like this! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Uuuuh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gwaaa &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 155&lt;br /&gt;?:  The fence! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaah!!&lt;br /&gt;?:   Aaaaaaaaaaaaa!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  AAAAAAAAAAAAh!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ee! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 156&lt;br /&gt;?:  Glug&lt;br /&gt;?:  Glug glug glug glug glug&lt;br /&gt;?: Uaaaaaaaah!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Kill them kill them kill them &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Shit&lt;br /&gt;?:  Argh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait...Wait.... Our allies are dying! Do people die so easily.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shut up, you bastard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  We...we ambush troops must stand by until we can confirm the position of the enemy general! Don&#039;t be found out! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Oooh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hahh&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  My chest is tight, I can&#039;t breathe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 157&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;?:  L..look over there, that sturdy looking group...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That&#039;s the enemy general, for sure...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We&#039;re going&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We of the elite ambush unit&lt;br /&gt;SG:  From now, are going towards our deaths! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 158&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  As we&#039;ve seen, &amp;quot;death&amp;quot; is hard, harsh, painful, bloody&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But, to overcome that is &amp;quot;life&amp;quot;! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: .......bei!!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Gonbei!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Live!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Live brightly!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 159&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Be a fool! Be a fool!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Be a foooooool! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Wha....? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 160-1&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We meet, enemy general!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I am Sengoku Gonbeiiii! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 162&lt;br /&gt;?:  My lord! It&#039;s an ambush! &lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s an enemy ambush! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamasaki Nagato-no-kami Yoshiie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  That&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Fool! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Since he&#039;s yelled, there&#039;s no point in staying hidden. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH&lt;br /&gt;SG:  AAAAAAAAAAAAAH! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 163&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Uh?&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait a sec...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  We...&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  We can go&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 164&lt;br /&gt;?:  Let&#039;s go while the enemies are all looking at that fool! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wha&lt;br /&gt;?:  What? &lt;br /&gt;?:  More are coming! &lt;br /&gt;?:  More ambushers!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 165&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&#039;s with these strong guys!?! Aaaaaah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 166&lt;br /&gt;?:  My...my lord! There is great disorder.... &lt;br /&gt;?:  It has become dangerous....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Urgh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Stop the attack! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Withdraw&lt;br /&gt;?:  Then get our lines back in order! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 167&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hah, good! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Everybody retreat! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 168&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Run! A step, even a half-step, is that much closer to Kyoto! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Soon the second division will come! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Urgh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A corpse&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Damn it! What the... Ahead&lt;br /&gt;SG:  There are all these corpses...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Rear Guard:  3,000&lt;br /&gt;Due to the fight with the First Division of the Asakura Army&lt;br /&gt;300 have died in battle&lt;br /&gt;2,700 are left! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 18 Feb 2009 18:10:35 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9682</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 26</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9649</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 129&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ohhhh! It is our lord! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Nobunaga-sama has come here! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 26 Reason for Living&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 130&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Bald rat&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Nobunaga Danjou-no-chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Fool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Toukichirou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  According to the gossip going around, one of my women brought you in&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  And through that connection, you became one of my men&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  That connection:  According to &amp;quot;Bukouyowa,&amp;quot; Hideyoshi was found by Yoshino-no-kata, one of Nobunaga&#039;s concubines, and through her introduction, came to serve Nobunaga. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 131&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Heheheh.... I&#039;m also remembering the time you picked me up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  My lord... Somehow... may you be well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Even now, this guy hasn&#039;t changed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 132&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  It has been a long time, Kinoshita-sama &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Nobunaga-sama has sent you these soldiers and arms&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Guh! Hori Kyuutarou! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  In addition, I have a request to Kinoshita-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  For the rear guard, failure is not an option....&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Therefore, I made this suggestion to Nobunaga-sama earlier:  &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  &amp;quot;There are those within the Kinoshita Brigade who may get carried away, and thus run the risk of committing serious errors&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 133&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Thus, I&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hmm&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  have been ordered to oversee those people&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  May I, Hori Kyuutarou&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Be allowed to join the Kinoshita Brigade as a yoriki*? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*yoriki:  a commanding officer of a mid-level unit under a brigade commander&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Are you&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Serious? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Ha ha, Kyuutarou really is a weird kind of guy....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 134&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit! &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Outta the way! Get outta the way! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What now? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Master rat! &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Me too! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Looks like joining the Kinoshita Brigade is the best way for me to go wild&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I, Kani Saizou, would like to join the Kinoshita Brigade as a yoriki! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 135&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ka... Kani Saizou.....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, what&#039;s going to happen next~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  You seem to be in a spot.......&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Shuri-no-suke Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shi...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shibata-dono....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  I&#039;m giving you Kani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Use him well&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  It seems you are&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Not a man who is all talk&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 136&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No, I....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;m not worthy.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Sengoku...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Your muddied spear no longer is of any use&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  I&#039;m giving you this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 137&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Enma-sama......&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  It&#039;s stupidly heavy, so it suits you well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  Wait! &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m joining too! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m Sakai Kyuuzou. I&#039;m going to make a name for myself too! &lt;br /&gt;Sakai:  I&#039;m praising myself, but I did pretty well at the attacks on Kannonji Castle and Mitsukuriyama Castle!! Take me along too! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakai Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aren&#039;t you Sakai-dono&#039;s heir, Kyuuzou? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Really, these young&#039;uns&lt;br /&gt;HY:  From here on, we&#039;ll be dying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Sakai Kyuuzou:  The eldest son of the Oda clan general Sakai Masahisa. He was active at the attacks against the Rokkaku clan when Nobunaga went to Kyoto. He was known for his good looks, and also was one of Nobunaga&#039;s pages. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 138&lt;br /&gt;HY: .....Anyway....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY: Hey, don&#039;t you guys know each other? Say something! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, Sengoku! Aren&#039;t you going to thank them? Your dependable comrades have come to lend you a hand! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  No, I came because Nobunaga-sama ordered me to....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I came here just to go wild..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Kyuutarou and Kani? Both of them have tried to kill me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 139&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He he...&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Heh...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I don&#039;t really get it.... But there&#039;s nothing as reassuring as when people who have tried to kill you become your allies...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Anyway, I&#039;ll give it my all, Toukichirou-sama! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  These guys.... Are they even thinking about death? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 140&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey... everyone gather round&lt;br /&gt;HY: Sorry for talking &#039;bout myself all of a sudden&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Eh..&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Now I&#039;m 33, was born a commoner, got promoted&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Got married to a cute girl, made friends.. taking care of some kids.... well, it&#039;s been fun....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Even if I die here, I&#039;ve had a pretty good life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Puff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 141&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But when I see you fools&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Somehow I want to live on too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Survive, get home, hug my wife Nene&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Then other women, smoke my pipe&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Talk to my friends&lt;br /&gt;HY:  and the kids&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That&#039;s it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That&#039;s my reason for living!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 142&lt;br /&gt;?:  Live&lt;br /&gt;?:  See ma again&lt;br /&gt;?:  Me too&lt;br /&gt;?:  Just got married&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Right!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That&#039;s right! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You guys have got kids&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t you wanna see your own kids again? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Family, promotion, friends, women&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Whatever it is, it&#039;s all good!! Just as long as you&#039;ve got a reason, that&#039;s good! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 143&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Okay? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t even think for a second you&#039;re okay with dying! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah!!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  From here, the path we&#039;re going down is the path towards death!!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 144-5&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;ll overcome death!! And live!!!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeaaah!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 146&lt;br /&gt;?:  From here on out, the retreat from Kanegasaki begins! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 147&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Tue, 17 Feb 2009 19:23:28 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9649</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 25</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9640</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; halfway through volume three, whee]&lt;br /&gt;Pg 107&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 25 The Rear Guard is Chosen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 108&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Be..betrayal? 	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  That&#039;s right&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Otake...Since you&#039;ve also been born in this age of civil war, you&#039;ve probably also wondered....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Otake, Asai clan lady-in-waiting&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Why is it that people betray each other? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  In the past, my father Saitou Yoshitatsu killed my beloved grandfather, Saitou Dousan, all because he was tormented by suspicion. With a single rumor, &amp;quot;they&#039;re not really of the same blood,&amp;quot; everything changed. &lt;br /&gt;TO:  &amp;quot;Father is strict because he loves me&amp;quot; became &amp;quot;he is cold to me because he doesn&#039;t love me&amp;quot;.... All because his foundation, the belief that they were tied by blood, was gone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 109&lt;br /&gt;Txt: People &amp;quot;betray&amp;quot; when their belief in that other human crumbles. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Asai Nagamasa reveres Oda Nobunaga with all of his heart. &lt;br /&gt;TO:  But...That love as well can be transformed into hatred, arising from a man&#039;s jealousy and suspicions&lt;br /&gt;Otake:  Ahhh &lt;br /&gt;Otake:  Aah, Aaah Ahh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Now Nagamasa is under a lot of mental pressure... At this time a man is weak to rumors&lt;br /&gt;Otake:  It&#039;s too much! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Otake! Spread rumors near Asai Nagamasa! If you do that, I shall make you my woman! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 110&lt;br /&gt;?:  I feel sorry for our lord....&lt;br /&gt;?:  He doesn&#039;t realize he&#039;s being used by Oda Nobunaga and his sister, Oichi-sama....&lt;br /&gt;?:  He even turns his back on his father so he can protect the Oda clan....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oichi-sama loves Nobunaga more that Nagamasa-sama, and puts him first&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Asai Bizen-no-kami Nagamasa&lt;br /&gt;?:  I feel so sorry for him..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My heart is already decided...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  There is nothing for me to be troubled over&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cut and pasted past panel:  Nagamasa:  For...for your sake I would even kill my father.. &lt;br /&gt;NM:  How could I betray my revered brother Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The Asakura clan is important, but my brother-in-law Nobunaga is who I long to be like, it&#039;s my dream.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 111&lt;br /&gt;Text:  In the past, I.... admired Nobunaga deeply for beating the great Imagawa army with only a small force at Okehasama. Then, when I too beat a great army of 20,000 with only a small force at the battle of Norada, I caught Nobunaga&#039;s eye, and he gave me his sister, Ichi....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Loving and being loved by Nobunaga and Ichi is everything to me.... &lt;br /&gt;Text:  I need nothing else.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Battle of Norada:  1560 (Eiroku 3) Asai Nagamasa was victorious over the Rokkaku clan. After this, Nagamasa became the head of his clan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 112&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  I feel sorry for you....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  You seem worn out... &lt;br /&gt;Nagamasa&#039;s wife and Nobunaga&#039;s younger sister&lt;br /&gt;Lady Oichi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Iiiiiiiiiichiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  You protect my brother and me.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 113&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My brother and me.....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Nobunaga and Ichi.........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The bonds between Nobunaga and Ichi are strong&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Since they&#039;re brother and sister, that&#039;s natural.... but...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Are those bonds so strong that she puts Nobunaga before me? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Am I second to my brother-in-law? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I love Ichi more than my father....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But does Ichi love me more than Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 114&lt;br /&gt;NM:  What... what is this?&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Azuki beans? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  Yes...&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  I am sending them to my brother, Nobunaga, on the battlefield, as an expression of concern for his health&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Elder brother is strong, so that kind of thing is unnecessary! &lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  Why is that? Even though my lady-in-waiting, Otake, has cleverly prepared them... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 115&lt;br /&gt;NM:  It&#039;s... unnecessary to send this....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Instead of elder brother....&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Worry about me a little more....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Those who are faint-hearted... believe in rumors...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 116&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Wh-who are you calling faint-hearted....&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Are you...comparing me with elder brother....no, Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Are you saying I&#039;m below Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Please stop, my lord! &lt;br /&gt;?:  You are raving!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 117&lt;br /&gt;NM:  I&#039;ll show you... that...I...I&#039;m above Nobunaga!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It cannot be helped&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-Chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hurry! Are we ready to retreat? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kanegasaki Castle, Tsuruga. &lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s Brigade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;ll be the very first in the army to flee! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 118&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  That is all.&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Our lord has decided that the entire army will retreat.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Niwa Gorozaemon Nagahide&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Now to decide on the rear guard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  It goes without saying, that they will be left at this Kanegasaki castle&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Until the entire army escapes to safe ground, they will absorb the enemy attacks&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Their role is to be completely destroyed&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  They must throw away all hope of a safe return&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 119&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:   Due to the urgent state of affairs, they will have no time for being caught between feelings and reality&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  They must make decisions coolly and logically&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  The rear guard must be skilled enough to battle while incurring the least possible number of casualties...&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  And...&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  If they are destroyed, their absence must not have a great impact on the survival of the Oda clan.... These are the two necessary points....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Then, who....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  I shall&lt;br /&gt;?:  I&#039;ll...&lt;br /&gt;?:  No, we will&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Shuri-no-suke Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 120&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Shibata-dono, please step back.... &lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  The Oda clan cannot do without you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Maeda, Satsuki, step back...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Satsuki Narimasa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Maeda Toshiie&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Your ability is not yet sufficient&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sakuma:  Urm...&lt;br /&gt;Sakuma:  I would criticize, but.... It&#039;s useless.... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sakuma Nobumori&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Enough! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 121&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It&#039;ll be the bald rat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 122-3&lt;br /&gt;?:  Relaying an order from Oda Nobunaga-sama to the Kinoshita Brigade—&lt;br /&gt;?:  For this retreat, you be the rear guard and sacrifice yourselves to prevent the pursuit of the Asakura Army at this Kanegasaki Castle. &lt;br /&gt;?:  And one other thing--- As Nobunaga-sama will look after all of the families left behind in the home villages of the rear guard........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 124&lt;br /&gt;?:  Die&lt;br /&gt;?:  Without any worries&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sob&lt;br /&gt;?:  Waaah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sob...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ooooh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 125&lt;br /&gt;HY:  HA HA&lt;br /&gt;HY: Ha ha ha ha ha &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ha ha&lt;br /&gt;HY:    Ha ha &lt;br /&gt;HY :  Wa ha ha ha &lt;br /&gt;HY:   Ha ha ha &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Ha...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ha ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Ha ha ha&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wa ha ha ha ha &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 126&lt;br /&gt;?:  My lord, where are you going? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  ..... These guys&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 127&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Now...now as you have heard, we have been ordered to be the rear guard....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  which is the same as receiving an order to die. 	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  From Nobunaga-sama.... Ha ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But... Nobunaga-sama is more sensitive than anyone... Our lord is more pained by this than anyone else... &lt;br /&gt;HY:  We will never see him again, probably, so don&#039;t bear a grudge against him... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 128&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That&#039;s the kind of person Toukichirou-sama is... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  What&#039;s with saying not to bear a grudge against the person who&#039;s told him to die? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It&#039;s just like that time with Takenaka Hanbei-sama &lt;br /&gt;(Cut-and-paste panel:  HY:  Because of that..&lt;br /&gt;HY:  His feelings are probably hurt... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou-sama really&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  does like Hanbei-sama.) &lt;br /&gt;SG:  He worries more about the feelings of others than about his own problems&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He&#039;s puny, a real pervert, but I respect Toukichirou-sama....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama is Nobunaga-sama&#039;s shield! So I&#039;ll become Toukichirou-sama&#039;s shield!! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Feb 2009 13:01:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9640</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 24</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9639</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 89&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ooooooooooooooh!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 24 The Fall of Kanegasaki Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 90&lt;br /&gt;?:  Well done, mud rat brigade&lt;br /&gt;?:  The main forces of the Oda army have arrived&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;re entering the castle in one burst! Take out your blades and charge! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 91&lt;br /&gt;Box:  When Oda army invaded Tezutsuyama, they killed 1,370 Asakura soldiers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ooooooooh!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The surprise attack on the back gate, the taking of the castle, the victory:  The morale of the Oda Army was at its crest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 92&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aaah&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I can&#039;t move anymore....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Rat, Dango&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I...I have no excuse for my actions&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We shall immediately set out to attack Kanegasaki Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 93&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Well done&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  The enemy has already fled from Kanegasaki Castle&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  This that, Kanegasaki Castle has become ours&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 94&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The Oda Army had won a great victory. Tezutsuyama Castle had fallen. They had also taken over Kanegasaki Castle. And the Asakura had also left Hiketa Castle. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  In the Shinchoukou-ki, it is written:  &amp;quot;The Oda Army went through Ki no Me Pass, and invaded the land of the Asakura... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  ---or that was what should have happened.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 95&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Hah hah hah hah hah hah &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Bizen-no-kami Nagamasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  My lord&lt;br /&gt;?:  Your father, Hisamasa-sama, and the important retainers are preparing an army to strike down Oda Nobunaga. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shinchoukou-ki:  A work compiled by the Oda retainer Ota Gyuuichi. Is thought to be highly reliable as a source.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 96&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  How—how dare they act on their own like this! &lt;br /&gt;NM:  I...I, Nagamasa, am the head of the Asai clan! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  The Asakura are our allies, the Oda clan our in-laws, whichever one we choose, it&#039;s betrayal&lt;br /&gt;NM:  W—wait awhile for my decision! &lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  浅井家=Asai clan　朝倉家=Asakura clan　盟友=Allies　侵攻=Invading　義兄弟=in-laws　織田家=Oda clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  But my lord, if you do not make a decision now, your father and the others will gather the troops on their own!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  I-i-i-iiiiiii Ichi.....&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Ichiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 97&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Nagamasa&#039;s wife, Oichi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  She was known as &amp;quot;The most beautiful woman of the age&amp;quot; and was Nobunaga&#039;s younger sister&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Because of her arranged marriage to Asai Nagamasa, the Oda and Asai clans had become allies. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 98&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  It seems that your father and the high-ranking retainers hate my brother&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  Do you also intend to betray my brother and me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nagamasa:  For...for your sake I would even kill my father.. &lt;br /&gt;NM:  How could I betray my revered brother Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 99&lt;br /&gt;Oichi: Ohohohohoho.... What a darling person you are.... &lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  Now, suckle as you please&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  My body is large, but I&#039;m timid.....&lt;br /&gt;NM:  If only some day I would become like my revered elder brother, Nobunaga...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oichi:  No.... You have always had the potential to become greater than my brother Nobunaga...&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Really? Is that really true? ....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Again, quoting from the Shinchoukou-ki:  &amp;quot;They should have invaded the Asakura lands, but....&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 100&lt;br /&gt;?:  My&lt;br /&gt;?:  Lord....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kanegasaki Castle, Tsuruga Province&lt;br /&gt;Oda Nobunaga&#039;s main camp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  &amp;quot;There came word that Asai Bizen-no-kami of Omi Province had betrayed them.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 101&lt;br /&gt;Box:  He was in a desperate situation—The Oda Army was surrounded by mountains, the sea, and the Asakura army. The Asai army would cut off their escape route. &lt;br /&gt;Map:  敦賀湾=Tsuruga Bay　朝倉軍=Asakura Army　金ヶ崎城=Kanegasaki Castle　織田軍=Oda Army　浅井軍=Asai Army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It cannot be helped&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Has that Nagamasa betrayed me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  According to the Shinchoukou-ki, at that time Nobunaga found it hard to believe that Nagamasa had betrayed him..... Perhaps things were so desperate that he sentimentally did not want to believe it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Will you die? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 102-3&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Or will I have to kill you, Nagamasa?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Asakura clan are the true allies of our Asai clan! &lt;br /&gt;Box:  The Asai army advances towards Suruga&lt;br /&gt;?:  Strike down Nobunaga in the name of honor! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 104&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hurry&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hurry&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hurry&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No mistake, we&#039;re retreating, prepare to flee! &lt;br /&gt;Box:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Brigade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Why? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Why are we retreating? I don&#039;t what&#039;s going on!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha? It&#039;s all gone to pot! The Asai clan has betrayed us. You should only think of escaping now! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  If...if we don&#039;t run away, we&#039;ll all be massacred! Everyone will die! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  D..damn it to hell! I don&#039;t care about being promoted anymore! I&#039;ll be the first... the first to run! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The Asai clan&#039;s betrayal—In a second, shudders ran through the Oda Army&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Warriors of the Sengoku era knew first hand that the most difficult of military operations is the retreat. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 105&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The Asai army is coming at us from behind like the raging waves! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  And in front of us, the Asakura army is coming like the mist! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But!! Don&#039;t give up, everyone! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Look! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Though we might be surrounded by clouds and raging waves, the sun will come out for sure! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  No matter what, we&#039;ll escape! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 106&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Alright? We&#039;ll definitely	&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Definitely live! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We will escape, for sure! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 16 Feb 2009 08:55:12 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9639</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 23</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9614</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; and so begins the first real battle arc] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 67&lt;br /&gt;?:  1570 (First year of the Genki era) April 20th. Oda Danjou-no-suke Nobunaga sets out with his army from Kyoto to Echizen in order to strike down Asakura Yoshikage&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The advance is aiming at the home territory of the Asakura clan, Ichijou Valley&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 68-9&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  A retreat unheard of in earlier eras!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  &amp;quot;The Retreat from Kanegasaki&amp;quot; Arc&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 23 The Advance to Echizen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 70&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I quote Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;HY:  First, think about what battle is!!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  How did this all start? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The campaign against the Asakura began when Nobunaga-sama sent out an order in the name of the Shogun to the Asakura clan, ordering them to come to the capital, and the Asakura ignored it. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  For a long time, the Asakura clan and Oda clan have been in conflict... Clearly they are spoiling for a fight with Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Essentially there is no reason to subjugate the Asakura, but Nobunaga-sama has justice on his side. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  And that is because the Asakura refuse to listen to the Shogun&#039;s orders, and so they are the ones in the wrong. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  This is why Nobunaga-sama has spent so much time and effort  protecting the Shogun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 71&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That&#039;s right&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But then why did he pick a fight for no reason with the Asakura? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  The Asakura domains are not such a rich country to be worth killing for&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I don&#039;t get it&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Why all this effort&lt;br /&gt;HY:  To get rid of the Asakura? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Oda Nobunaga was aiming at transforming the country by water trade routes, with Lake Biwa at the center. The Asakura clan&#039;s Tsuruga Harbor functioned as the leading trade port on the Sea of Japan. Nobunaga needed it to make his vision a reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Map:  越前=Echizen　敦賀=Tsuruga　貿易船=Trading ships　江戸期には北廻船になる=During the Edo period these became ships traveling to the north　朝倉氏=Asakura clan　小浜=Obama　若狭=Wakasa&lt;br /&gt;北国街道　浅井氏=Asai clan　小谷=Odani　菅浦=Sugaura　長浜=Nagahama　豊臣秀吉=Toyotomi Hideyoshi　津田信澄=Tsuda Nobusumi　信長の甥=Nobunaga&#039;s nephew　大溝=Oomizo　安土=Azuchi　織田信長=Oda Nobunaga　水上輸送経路=Water cargo routes　明智光秀=Akechi Mitsuhide　坂本=Sakamoto　京=Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;Box-caption:  Nobunaga&#039;s vision at the beginning of the Tenshou era&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The recognition that economic activity comes from circulation of trade, rather than from tribute or exploitation dates from the Edo period (and moreover, the latter part of it)--- People of the Sengoku era would not have been able to understand Nobunaga&#039;s vision. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 72&lt;br /&gt;HY:  ....We&#039;ve made camp, so take a break, Sengoku...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Say nothing more&lt;br /&gt;Win honors in battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This idiot&#039;s taking it literally&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  At this time, Sengoku Gonbei, eighteen years old&lt;br /&gt;Box:  keeps his fighting spirit within himself&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 73&lt;br /&gt;Box:  April 20th, Wani&lt;br /&gt;21st, Takashima&lt;br /&gt;22nd, Wakasa &lt;br /&gt;The Oda army achieves successive victories&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Then on the 25th, they make camp near Kanegasaki Castle and Tezutsuyama Castle in Suruga, Echizen province&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  If we can take Kanegasaki and Tezutsuyama castle, &lt;br /&gt;?:  Then afterwards we have only the Asakura main territory left...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  First we shall start with Tezutsuyama, however... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 74&lt;br /&gt;? :  This mountain castle is sternly defended on both the eastern and western approaches&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-chuu Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Trying to make it fall in one blow will result in many casualties. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Niwa Gorozaemon Nagahide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  We will attack the relatively unguarded karamete*&lt;br /&gt;*back gate&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  My lord, please look here&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  The gate in the back is by a swamp&lt;br /&gt;Map:  金ヶ崎城=Kanegasaki Castle　天筒山城=Tezutsuyama Castle　沼田=swamp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  What of it? &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  We&#039;ll attack from the swamp&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 75&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Uh....Well....&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  If we advance from the swamp then...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Armor is heavy, so we&#039;ll get stuck in the mud, and it&#039;ll take a lot of time&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  Trees don&#039;t grow in swampland, so we&#039;ll be totally exposed to the enemy&lt;br /&gt;Map:  See previous map 大手門=main gate&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Isn&#039;t there a unit which can lead the attack from the mud? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Though you say that...&lt;br /&gt;Niwa:  A unit suited to the mud..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 76&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Wha? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Our Kinoshita Brigade is leading the attack from the mud? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is this an order from our lord? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t talk! Be quiet and win honors in battle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 77&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Anyway, both the mud and the way we&#039;ll be exposed to the enemy are problems! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Engineers, get these ready&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Grass, mud, and fishermen&#039;s nets&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ahahaha, it suits you well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And here&#039;s some mud makeup&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 78&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;ll show them commoners&#039; wisdom&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Move forward like you&#039;re fishing for mudskippers&lt;br /&gt;HY:  To the enemy on top of the mountain it&#039;ll be like you&#039;re only grass&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  When you get below the castle, climb the mountain in the enemies&#039; blind spot&lt;br /&gt;HY:  When you kill the watchmen, then we&#039;ll come over&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Got it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 79&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 80-1&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eh? What&#039;s this? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ahhh! Gyaaah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 82&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  It&#039;s okay if at first things aren&#039;t to showy&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;ll accept the orders of our general, Nobunaga-sama, then follow the orders of my commander, Toukichirou-sama. I&#039;ll be silent, eat mud, then win honors! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shove everything into the mud! &lt;br /&gt;HY:   Quick, contact Nobunaga-sama and the others at the main camp! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Then, let&#039;s go, mud rat Kinoshita Brigade! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 83&lt;br /&gt;?:  My lord! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Kinoshita Brigade has succeeded in their advance from the swamp&lt;br /&gt;?:  They&#039;ve also already built a way through&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Heh heh heh heh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Good!&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  We shall bust through the back gate in one push&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 84&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile—Around 40 km away from the battle in Suruga, in the Asai clan&#039;s Odani Castle in Omi Province. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&lt;br /&gt;?:  What is this?!? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  My brother Nobunaga is attack.. .is attac...is attacking the Asakura clan?! &lt;br /&gt;NM:  Our Asai clan and the Asakura clan are allies! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Bizen-no-kami Nagamasa&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  浅井家=Asai clan　朝倉家=Asakura clan　盟友=Allies　侵攻=Invading　義兄弟=in-laws　織田家=Oda clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hisamasa:  That Nobunaga....He broke his promise to tell us when he attacked the Asakura clan&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Hisamasa (Nagamasa&#039;s father) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But! That&#039;s the sort of man Oda Danjou-no-chuu is! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 85&lt;br /&gt;Hisamasa:  Geniuses are those who have the power to see the light of successes invisible to ordinary people. &lt;br /&gt;HM:  However, they may be also those who are unable to understand the circumstances, or consider the feelings of those in the shade. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HM:  As Nobunaga always says, he loves this land, and wants to take it...&lt;br /&gt;HM:  To Nobunaga, it is as if he is willing to throw this world away, if before the woman he loves... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HM: Nagamasa.... do you think your brother-in-law was considering your situation? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 86&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile—An abandoned house on the outskirts of Odani Castle &lt;br /&gt;?:  Tatsuoki-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO: Is that so? Asai Nagamasa is troubled by his dilemma? He he he he He&#039;s becoming interesting. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Clan lady-in-waiting Otake&lt;br /&gt;Otake:  Hohoho--- It will be soon... So you had been plotting that from the beginning when you approached me, a lady-in-waiting of the Asai clan? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Asai clan Lady-in-waiting:  Tatsuoki received a concubine from the Asai clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  It&#039;s now.... If Nagamasa betrays Nobunaga now, then he&#039;ll be facing a pincer attack! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 87&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1570 (First year of Genki) The attack on Kanegasaki and Tezutsuyama Castles&lt;br /&gt;Due to the efforts of the desperate unit under the Oda Clan&#039;s Kinoshita Toukichirou, including Sengoku, the Oda army succeeds in invading the castle through the back gate&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  搦手=back gate　大手門=main gate　沼地=swampland　天筒山城=Tezutsuyama Castle　金ヶ崎城=Kanegasaki Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s brigade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;re going in&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 88&lt;br /&gt;HY:  First make a shiyori&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Set up the shields and the fencing, and prepare the positions to invade the castle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shiyori:  An embankment made by soldiers for approaching a castle. Using shields and sandbags, they would defend against the arrows of the troops inside the castle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sh&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Shiyori is complete! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Then destroy the enemy&#039;s fortifications! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Throw horoku at the watchtower! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Got it!!!!&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Houroku:  Hand-grenade-like metal balls filled with gunpowder. They were launched as if throwing a hammer. &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2009 01:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9614</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 22</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9597</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; in this chapter, Nobunaga makes people cry, LOL]&lt;br /&gt;Pg 47&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It was but a trifle&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 22 Conclusion of the Battle of Rokujou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 48&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kyoto:  Honkoku Temple&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nagamasa:  Oooooh&lt;br /&gt;NM:  El---el---Elder brother-in-law!! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai Bizen-no-Kami Nagamasa &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 49&lt;br /&gt;NM:  It has... it has been a long time! &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Ah ha ha ha... Strong, as always&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Asai Nagamasa--- He was the head of the Asai clan, the Oda clan&#039;s ally, and, having married Nobunaga&#039;s younger sister Oichi, known as the &#039;most beautiful woman of the age,&#039; he was Nobunaga&#039;s brother-in-law. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  He worshipped Nobunaga so much that he had changed his name from &amp;quot;Katamasa&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Nagamasa.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NM:  Pl—please look over here.... This is the pride of the Asai clan, our vanguard general&lt;br /&gt;NM:  It is all thanks to his military feats! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Oho....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 50&lt;br /&gt;Yamazaki:  I am Yamazaki Shinpei...&lt;br /&gt;YZ:  My face has been disfigured in battle, so please excuse me for not removing this soumen&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamazaki Shinpei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yamazaki Shinpei..... Clad in crimson armor, wielding a hazu-yari on horseback&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Soumen:  A piece of armor used for protecting the face. It covered the entire face like a mask. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 51&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  On the battlefield.... He was as calm as the mokkei*, and fought like an ashura demon&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I could but only look on&lt;br /&gt;Note:  *refers to the wooden chicken on his helm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I had finally gone to the front, yet I was shaking....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m ashamed at how pathetic I was.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Hazu-yari:  A bow which has spearheads attached to both ends. It was extremely rare for one to be used in actual battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 52&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  So, Kumquat-head  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hah, calling Akechi Juubei, famed for his shining gold mind....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu: Hehehehe&lt;br /&gt;Nobu: What&#039;s with that face....? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Ahahahahha&lt;br /&gt;MH:  I had put on some makeup for entertainment....&lt;br /&gt;MH:  But when I fought, mysteriously my spirits began to rise, and I became like a demon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Then, as I am wearing this makeup, to express our thanks for our lord&#039;s hard work, I shall put on a kagura performance&lt;br /&gt;MH:  The guests already have their heads lined up&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Guests? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 53&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Right here... A few of them have their heads turned away though&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Aha, hah hah hah hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 54&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He works harder than me, he&#039;s cleverer than me, and he even makes our lord laugh... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Really I can&#039;t stand that Akechi bastard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  He is the only one who can laugh with Lord Nobunaga, that&#039;s how well their sensibilities match...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 55&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I can understand Toukichirou-sama&#039;s jealousy well&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  We all wanted to be praised by Nobunaga-sama, so we tried hard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We tried to stand out as much as the people before us; we want to be praised as the second to get here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Now, bald rat&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Y...yes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 56&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  I shall reduce your salaries. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 57&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wait&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wait&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Please wait a moment&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Er, um, &lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;m not complaining about the salary or our lifestyle...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We are inexperienced and weak, and we would only be in the way, so we stood by...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But we ran with all of our might to get to the battlefield quickly!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Within a rain of arrows and gunfire, we made it through with our lives&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We really did give our all...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 58-9&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 60&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You only gave it your best effort.... But that wasn&#039;t of any use&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You were just worried about whether you had worked&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 61&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You can&#039;t call that giving your all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You can&#039;t call that&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Giving your all...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 62&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I have always&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Trained my body, and learned martial arts, in order to win honors on the battlefield&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I had gotten some confidence, but then I saw the warriors of the Asai clan&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Their bearing.... their strength, it shocked me. I looked bad in comparision&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But more than that, I didn&#039;t want to mess up...  But I got so scared I wasn&#039;t able to move....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What should I do....This....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sob...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What should I do....?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sob..&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What should I... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 63&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sob....sob....sob&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Say nothing more&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Win honors in battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 64&lt;br /&gt;Box:  At that time--- Sengoku was not the only one crying.... And the events of that day....&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Were tied to those miraculous feats in battle one year and two months later. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Outskirts of Kyoto   Saitou Tatsuoki&#039;s army&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Today was a complete victory for you, Danjou-no-Chuu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou Uhyoue-taihitsu Tatsuoki&lt;br /&gt;TO:  But!&lt;br /&gt;TO:  I saw the scene of your death at my hands! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 65&lt;br /&gt;(no text)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 66 &lt;br /&gt;(no text)&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Feb 2009 06:36:06 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9597</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 21</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9594</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 24&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 21 The Battle of Rokujou 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 25&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  In front of Honkoku Temple&lt;br /&gt;?:  Defenders of the Shogun are approaching from all sides&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou Uhyoue-taihitsu Tatsuoki&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Damn, they&#039;re quick&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Counterattack! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Be patient for awhile, until reinforcements arrive! &lt;br /&gt;MH:  Don&#039;t panic! Keep your mind clear! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Within the Honkoku Temple&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Suburbs of Kyoto &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hurry, hurry &lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;re avoiding battle, but let&#039;s try to be the first to get there! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  We&#039;ll get there first, then clear the enemy out in one blow! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 26&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  When it&#039;s this cold, the horses&#039; legs are stiff too&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Uh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  This time, this time, we&#039;ll get to the front line&lt;br /&gt;SG:  This time will be the first time I go into the breach in a real battle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Gonbei.... recently you&#039;ve surpassed my vigor in martial arts; we can rely on you now&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  But be careful when you advance...  the fearsomeness of a real battle differs from that of a mock battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 27&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This fool doesn&#039;t know fear &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I know how scary being at the front is&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But because of that, I&#039;m going to be cheerfully full of energy... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You must all push down and crush your fears! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Now, follow Sengoku! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 28&lt;br /&gt;?:  The sound of the conch and the drum! &lt;br /&gt;?:  It seems the battlefield is near&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Huh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, vanguard. What is that unit up ahead? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Understood&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  That flag belongs to&lt;br /&gt;?:  the ally of our Oda army, the Asai clan&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s note:  In most historical sources, it is known as the Azai clan, but for some reason, the creator is going with &amp;quot;Asai,&amp;quot; so we&#039;ll leave it as that.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We are in the army of the Asai clan. You are the Oda clan&#039;s....? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Kinoshita Toukichirou&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Well, well, now..... we have such dependable comrades! Shall we fight together? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 29&lt;br /&gt;?:  There is no need. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Wait on the side&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Asai clan retainer Isono Tanba no Kami Kazumasa &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG and HY:  Eh?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Your actual level of ability can be gauged from your miserable appearances&lt;br /&gt;Isono:  Common soldiers who are the very first to flee at the front only will get in the way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 30&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What do you mean, &#039;very first to flee&#039;?! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Stop, Sengoku. We came to protect the shogun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY: He he he..... Then, good luck in battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  At least get down from your horse and...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Urgh&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No, no, it&#039;s all.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 31&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Damn, really! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  You can tell someone&#039;s strength from their appearance? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You can tell!!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Saying that you should be judged from the inside is wishful thinking&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s through their dress and bearing that their valor and daring comes through&lt;br /&gt;HY:   Today or tomorrow, they&#039;re willing to die, and cause of that, they&#039;ll dress to the nines&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  First-rate guys are like that... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 32&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Honkoku Temple&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Fire, fire&lt;br /&gt;MH:  No matter how tired you get, don&#039;t stop smiling!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Never show the enemy weakness&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Become like an ogre who smiles as he kills people! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hahahahahaha&lt;br /&gt;?:  A------hahahaha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 33&lt;br /&gt;Box:  A passage about this battle from the Shinchoukou-ki:  &lt;br /&gt;Box:  &amp;quot;The warriors of the Oda clan raised sparks among the enemy as they fought. In a flash, thirty enemy warriors were shot dead. The dead and wounded among the enemy were nearly innumerable, and thus the attackers did not even consider entering the temple.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Ha ha ha ha ha ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  As I thought, I should put on the makeup to bring out my madness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Shinchoukou-ki:  A work compiled by the Oda retainer Ota Gyuuichi. Is thought to be highly reliable as a source.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  It&#039;ll probably take around three days for the main forces of the Oda clan to get here from Gifu&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But the allied forces around here should be arriving soon&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Especially the Asai clan. If they come, we&#039;ll win, because they have that hero within their ranks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 34&lt;br /&gt;?:  They&#039;ve come&lt;br /&gt;?:  An enemy attack! &lt;br /&gt;?:  With rifles! &lt;br /&gt;?:  The rebel army has set a trap for us!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;?:  E—even here...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Do...don&#039;t flinch, Kinoshita brigade! Get into a defensive formation&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Set up the shields! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Let&#039;s fire too!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Showing useless bravery? We&#039;ll wait! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 35&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;?:  The enemy is gradually approaching!&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;ve got to run away! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  After the guns will come the arrows...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And after the arrows will come the spears!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:   They&#039;re....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Coming!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 36&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;?:  Run! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m not scared&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m not scared&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I... won&#039;t run! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Can I retreat after they&#039;ve said we&#039;re the sorts who&#039;ll be the first to run from the front? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  What?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Get back, Sengoku! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 37&lt;br /&gt;?:  Your body has become stiff with fear. If you run to the front now, only a dog&#039;s death awaits you. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Retreat, young warrior. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 38&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s an Asai clan warrior.... Wh-what&#039;s this? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I...I&#039;m shaking&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Well then, shall we show you the charge of the vaunted vanguard of the Asai clan? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 39&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, get back, youngster&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But if those guys charge into the yari-busuma on horseback, they&#039;ll be struck off their horses... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 40-41&lt;br /&gt;?:  The soldiers on the left side have been shot down!! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Continue circling towards the left side! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 42&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That&#039;s.... the sole weakness of the yari-busuma, an attack from the left! But... how will he do that with a bow?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A bow.... no....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  A spear! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ee, a spear attack from the side! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  All of a sudden, he&#039;s using a spear on horseback! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 43&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I remember now... That crimson arrow, and hazu-yari (bow-spear) &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Using a spear on horseback would be rare enough... but he also uses as hazu-yari&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He is the brave warrior whose name resounds about the Kinai region...&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Hazu-yari:  A bow which has spearheads attached to both ends. It was extremely rare for one to be used in actual battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 44&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He is usually seen at the front, as the Asai clan&#039;s vanguard general...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Yamazaki Shinpei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I gazed at that warrior of fearsome strength&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Inwardly, I had been relieved not to go to the front. But after that, regret and shame rose up within me....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 45&lt;br /&gt;Box:  January the 6th—(Three days after the start of the Battle of Rokujou) The request for aid from the Shogun reaches Oda Nobunaga in Gifu. He immediately sets out with a small number of soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  January 8th—Through frigid snowstorms, Oda Nobunaga makes a three days&#039; journey in two days, and arrives in Kyoto, a mobilization of godlike speed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Danjou-no-Chuu Nobunaga &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 46&lt;br /&gt;?:  Excuse me&lt;br /&gt;?:  Thanks to the accomplishments of Akechi Juubei-sama within the residence, and our allies, the Asai army, the enemy has already been subdued!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Shogun is also safe! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Our victory is total! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Really? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Even so, with this rapid advance&lt;br /&gt;?:  Truly, my lord, you have labored much&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 14 Feb 2009 05:07:02 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9594</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 20</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9540</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 02&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 20 The Battle of Rokujou 1&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 21 The Battle of Rokujou 2&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 22 Conclusion of the Battle of Rokujou&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 23 The Advance to Echizen&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 24 The Fall of Kanegasaki Castle&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 25 The Rear Guard is Chosen&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 26 Reason for Living&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 27 Fierce Fight&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 28 Kyuuzou&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 29 Hell&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 3&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1569 (Eiroku 12) January 4th Saitou Tatsuoki and the Miyoshi Sannin Group launched a raid on the residence of the Shogun, Yoshiaki, while Oda Nobunaga was absent, having returned to Gifu. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Honkoku Temple, near the Rokujou area of Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The gates have been burned down&lt;br /&gt;?:  Good, then let&#039;s trample over them at once!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou Uhyouetaihitsu Tatsuoki &lt;br /&gt;TO:  Slaughter Shogun Yoshiaki! &lt;br /&gt;TO:  If we kill the Shogun, our Saitou clan&#039;s archenemy, Oda Nobunaga, will see his power plunge! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 4&lt;br /&gt;TO:   Fare thee well, Shogun! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  It became known as the &amp;quot;Battle of Rokujou&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 20 The Battle of Rokujou 1 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 5&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Some two months before this battle---1568 (Eiroku 11) Ashikaga Yoshiaki had, with Oda Nobunaga&#039;s backing, formally become the fifteenth Seii Daishogun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Around the same time, the fourteenth Shogun Ashikaga Yoshihide died. Tatsuoki and his allies had previously killed Yoshiaki&#039;s elder brother and backed Yoshihide. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  斉藤龍興ら擁護=Under the protection of Saitou Tatsuoki and allies　十四代足利幕府将軍=Fourteenth Ashikaga Shogun　足利義栄=Ashikaga Yoshihide 　死亡=death&lt;br /&gt;敵対=enemies　十五代足利幕府将軍=Fifteenth Ashikaga Shogun　足利義昭=Ashikaga Yoshiaki　織田信長が擁護=Under the protection of Oda Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Because the current Shogun was a hinderance to installing a new puppet Shogun, Saitou Tatsuoki and his allies attacked the Honkoku Temple in Kyoto, the residence of the fifteenth Shogun Ashikaga Yoshiaki. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Translator&#039;s note:  Seii Daishogun is the official title of the Shogun. It translates to something like Great General who Subdues the Barbarians &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 6&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  This young lord has inherited the blood of that accomplished villain, Saitou Dousan, and experienced failure at the hands of the rising dragon Oda Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  I, Toda Seigen&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  Have been invited to serve many lords, but serving this Tatsuoki-sama is interesting...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou Clan Military Instructor Toda Seigen&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  He had the diplomatic skill necessary to make the actual powers of Kyoto, the Miyoshi Sannin group and Nagai Hayato, his allies&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  And planned the raid on the Shogun&#039;s residence, using the opportunity presented by the absence of Oda Nobunaga, the protector of the Shogun&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  Warfare, politics, intrigue:  his growth in all of them is remarkable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My eyes are weak, but they can clearly see my lord&#039;s victory! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 7&lt;br /&gt;?:  This is the residence of the Shogun of this land&lt;br /&gt;?:  Do NOT let Saitou Tatsuoki get in here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eee&lt;br /&gt;?:  Don&#039;t give up! Though we are surrounded by a great army, we still have the brave warriors Yamagata Kennai and Uno Yashichi as our allies! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ex..Excuse me&lt;br /&gt;?:  E.. What is it? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Those brave warriors, Yamagata and Uno have mowed down the enemy, wounding many of them grievously!!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 8&lt;br /&gt;?:  ...And after that, they were stabbed by enemy spears, and died in battle. &lt;br /&gt;?:  What?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s over already...&lt;br /&gt;?: We&#039;re surrounded by trenches, and the Honkoku Temple is only a temple, and doesn&#039;t have enough weapons. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We really cannot protect the Shogun. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 9&lt;br /&gt;?:  We..&lt;br /&gt;?:  We must get the Shogun out of here right away&lt;br /&gt;?:  But is there no one who will be our shield? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  What about the warriors of the Oda clan? There must be some of them left. &lt;br /&gt;?:  In this state of emergency, where have they gone? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Where are they? The people of the Oda clan? &lt;br /&gt;?;  Eee...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 10-11&lt;br /&gt;Mitsuhide:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Happy New Year&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  A m-m-m-m&lt;br /&gt;?:  Monster!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 12&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hahaha. It&#039;s me. I am...&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Akechi Juubei&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide (39 years old) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hahaha&lt;br /&gt;MH:  I was preparing to put on a kagura performance to celebrate the New Year, so that&#039;s why I&#039;m like this.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s Note:  Kagura is a type of Japanese traditional theatrical dance, usually involving dancers acting out scenes from Japanese mythology, accompanied by music) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Please hold this rifle for awhile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 13&lt;br /&gt;?:  Heavy! A rifle is this heavy? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Ju...Juubei-dono carries it so lightly&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Hahaha Please observe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  The enemy trembles at the sound of the guns&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Now they cannot enter this building easily&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey! Why are the soldiers destroying this place? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Why are you so calm? Get the shogun to a safe place....&lt;br /&gt;?;  More importantly, where were you before? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Now now... I am not Shotoku Taishi, but I will answer your questions one at a time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s note:  Shotoku Taishi was a politician of the Asuka period. He was famed for his ability to converse simultaneously with ten people at once.) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 14&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Firstly.... You asked why they are destroying this place...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Oho. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Eeee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  It seems as expected, they will not be fearful of the rifles for much longer.... Tighten the defense. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Line up the flooring&lt;br /&gt;?:  Pile up the straw&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 15	&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oh.....&lt;br /&gt;?:  This is...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 16&lt;br /&gt;?:  Astounding, they have turned the room into a fort. &lt;br /&gt;?:  But Juubei-dono.... walls and guns alone are not enough.... Bows are faster...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Elder brother&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Akechi Samanosuke Mitsuharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mitsuharu:  As you have instructed, we have placed a scarecrow of the Shogun near the shutters in various places&lt;br /&gt;Mitsuharu:  Amusingly, many arrows have come flying&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  With this, we&#039;ll have enough arrows. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hahahaha... Well well.... Good job, Samanosuke&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 17&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Secondly&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Your question was &#039;why are you so calm?&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;MH:  My calmness is so that I will not cause everyone to do something stupid, such as getting hasty and trying to escape. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?: What? &lt;br /&gt;?:  We can only escape. This place won&#039;t last for five days. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  That is exactly what the enemy wants. Is your wish that the Shogun end up stuck with arrows like a hedgehog? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Three days&lt;br /&gt;MH:  If we wait three days, we shall be victorious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 18&lt;br /&gt;?:  What?! &lt;br /&gt;MH:  And the last answer! What was I doing up till now, you asked? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Before this place was completely surrounded, I sent messengers off by fast horses to various places&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Naturally, to Nobunaga-sama in Gifu&lt;br /&gt;MH:  But I also requested aid from lords of provinces allied to the Oda in the Kinai region&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;MH:  Three days later, our allies will surround the enemy in numbers ten times theirs. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 19&lt;br /&gt;?:  Th..&lt;br /&gt;?:  Thank goodness Juubei-dono is our ally&lt;br /&gt;?:  Even so, that killing intent I felt when he was wearing the makeup....&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Akechi Juubei Mitsuhide--- Previously, he had received instruction from the accomplished villain, Saitou Dousan, in firearms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Afterwards, he went over to the Ashikaga and Asakura clans, learning warfare, statecraft, and intrigue. Now he had vowed to serve both Ashikaga Yoshiaki and Oda Nobunaga. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  Serving two lords at once—This was known as &amp;quot;kentai.&amp;quot; The samurai philosophy that &amp;quot;one should die before serving two masters&amp;quot; was a dominating principle constructed in the Edo period, and during the Sengoku era, &amp;quot;kentai&amp;quot; was permissible. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 20&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile. The suburbs of Kyoto. Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s brigade is stationed in the suburbs for the purpose of maintaining the order of Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;?;  What? &lt;br /&gt;?:  The shogun&#039;s residence is being raided? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Didn&#039;t you hear? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s the New Year. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;m the general protecting Kyoto in name only..... There are other strong armies, like Niwa&#039;s... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What to do? What to do? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  If I get there too early, it&#039;ll be dangerous. If I go too late, Nobunaga-sama will be angered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 21&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Right now is a great opportunity for promotion!! &lt;br /&gt;Box:  With the New Year, Sengoku Gonbei, age seventeen, had grown in both spirit and body. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 22&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aid the Shogun! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ll make my name known, even slightly more&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Step by step, I&#039;m on the fastest road to Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Now, to battle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 23&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 15:00:49 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9540</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 19</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9539</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; hurray, this is the last chapter of volume two!]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 193&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Where is Ochou? ....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I don&#039;t need dreams or a family....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I want to see her... Ochou... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Gonbei! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 194&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Gonbei!!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 19 A chance encounter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 195&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&#039;s this? A woman is running here?&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oooh, she&#039;s pretty hot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Go...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 196&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 197&lt;br /&gt;?:  Message from Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga-sama to all troops!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Do nothing to threaten the people of Kyoto! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  First! Do not steal even a sen! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Second! No violence or disorderly conduct! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Third! Do not approach any women! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  If we catch anyone breaking these rules, they&#039;ll end up like these heads! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 198&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Urgh!&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Quiet! It&#039;s Oino, you stupid girl. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Let&#039;s go back. If you go to Gonbei he&#039;ll lose his head. &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Bu..but&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  We&#039;re going back&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  But... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 199&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Sob&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Sob&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  But..&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  But... Neesan.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 200&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, walk on&lt;br /&gt;?:  That girl you were looking at before&lt;br /&gt;?:  Was she someone you knew? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  No...I don&#039;t know her, but she looked like someone I knew&lt;br /&gt;?:  Leave her alone, unless you want to become like one of those heads&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 201&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 202&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Hey... Take this paper&lt;br /&gt;Oinio:  Dry your tears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 203&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 204-5&lt;br /&gt;Cut and pasted panels:  &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Live cheerfully&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:    If you do that, I&#039;ll try to live cheerfully too!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I need you&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I need you and that sunny, stupid face you&#039;re always making&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Live brightly&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  If you do that, I&#039;ll try to live brightly too!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 206&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That girl before was...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  We couldn&#039;t meet, but I&#039;m relieved...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Just knowing Gonbei is alive makes me happy&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s still cheerful and sunny... Really, I was worried&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 207&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Is she hiding her face so I don&#039;t lose my head? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Message, message&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Let me ride behind you!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It&#039;s okay, don&#039;t worry&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;m a fool, but I quickly get cheerful again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Dreams, family, Ochou, to get them all, I&#039;m willing to do anything&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Leave it to me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 208-209&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 210&lt;br /&gt;Text:  I am waiting cheerfully for you&lt;br /&gt;Text:  We definitely will meet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 210&lt;br /&gt;Text: Yes..&lt;br /&gt;Text:  You&#039;ve become a little more reliable&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 212&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That idiot! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Y...You&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Have you become a real idiot? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 213&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;ll be patient, I&#039;ll train hard, I&#039;ll do anything&lt;br /&gt;Text:  So I can meet Ochou again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  If in this time of civil war, strong warriors are important, I&#039;ll become one, starting from tomorrow&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The dream of becoming a daimyo, like Nobunaga said&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou-sama&#039;s family, everything, I can do this all... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  A strong, a strong warrior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;ll become a strong warrior&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Just to meet Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 214&lt;br /&gt;Text: Because I love you.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s Endnote:  We have reached the end of Volume Two. In the next volume, there will be some real fighting. Also, Akechi Mitsuhide will appear. He&#039;s the guy who eventually assassinates Nobunaga. ) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 10:36:31 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9539</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 18</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9538</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 173&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hurry, ladies&lt;br /&gt;Box:  One year before, 1567 (Eiroku 10) The fall of Inabayama Castle&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oda Nobunaga&#039;s army is threatening to enter Inabayama Castle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  What&#039;re you doing, Ochou! &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Hurry and get out! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Sorry, Oino-neesan&lt;br /&gt;Ochou;  I&#039;m staying with Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  You fool&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Do you want to die? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou clan lady-in-waiting, Ochou&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Ochou...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou clan lady-in-waiting, Oino&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 174&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  This is bad!&lt;br /&gt;Oino: Gonbei has joined the side of our Saitou clan&#039;s nemesis, Oda Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Considering Ochou&#039;s personality, I absolutely cannot let her meet Gonbei! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol 18. Ochou&#039;s Determination&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 175&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wait...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Where is Ochou? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wait, Oino-neesan!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Wait!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 176&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Da--&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Damn you, Sengoku! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 177&lt;br /&gt;HY:  How many times&lt;br /&gt;HY:  How many do I have to tell you before you get it, you idiot!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I told you not to come near women!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Right now you&#039;re in the middle of a great enterprise, an army of 60,000!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And we&#039;re just a small unit within it, and you&#039;re just one low-ranking soldier in the middle of that!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Even so, if you cause a problem, then that&#039;ll affect the entire army, and even make trouble for Nobunaga-sama! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 178&lt;br /&gt;SG:  ....chou&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That Sengoku seems to be alive, but he forgot himself&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Koichirou, keep an eye on him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Around the same time, several kilometers away from Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s unit, in an advancing unit near the main unit of Oda Nobunaga&#039;s army, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  An incident took place&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 179&lt;br /&gt;?:  We control Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ehehehehe, I came up with a little idea...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  A woman! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Haha, I just want to see her face&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whoa! Aha&lt;br /&gt;?:  What&#039;re you...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  My lord!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ehehehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 180&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusanosuke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Expose this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 181&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1568 (Eiroku 11) September 26th The middle of Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;Box:  On this day, Oda Nobunaga personally decapitated two foot soldiers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Their crimes were as follows:  One was looking at the face of a woman, and another had stolen only a small amount of money, a sen coin. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  These two heads were mounted on stakes and displayed.... They were used as a message to the people of Kyoto, that the Oda Army was severely disciplined, and was an army which would protect the order and safety of the people of Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  This became known as the &amp;quot;Nobunaga cuts off a head for a sen&amp;quot; incident. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 182&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Did you hear, Gonbei? &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  If you even look at a woman&#039;s face, you&#039;ll get your head cut off...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  And not only that... &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  My elder brother Toukichirou will also earn a punishment&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  You probably also said this during normal days&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Since you had been treated unkindly as a child, you were grateful from the bottom of your heart to be in this Kinoshita Brigade...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  We are family.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 183&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  You are no longer alone...&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  That&#039;s why you have something to protect	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Does Ochou remember? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  When Inabayama Castle fell...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  As long as I could help you escape, I didn&#039;t care whether I died or not&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But... when you came back to see me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: From then on, even if there were things more painful than death&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  I wanted to live&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 184&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  From Gifu to Kyoto...&lt;br /&gt;The moon has gone from full to disappearing while I&#039;ve walked...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Carrying a uma-shiruji in heavy armor....&lt;br /&gt;With a tired out body...&lt;br /&gt;Gritting my teeth.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  But, I thought, someday I will meet Ochou&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My heart flew up somewhere soft&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Someday, I&#039;ll...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  See Ochou, I thought&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 185&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Now&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even though Ochou is in Kyoto, we can&#039;t meet&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even though I&#039;m in the midst of a great work that may move this very land&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, you&#039;re young, so walk&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even though I&#039;ve formed deep family bonds, which I would die for&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Even though I must move forward&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Why have my legs suddenly become so heavy... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 186-7&lt;br /&gt;Text:  By throwing everything away....&lt;br /&gt;Text:  I want to see her.... &lt;br /&gt;Text:  I want to see Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 188&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile, a kilometer or so away ahead of Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Wait&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  What? Oino-neesan&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Why are you so nervous? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Come here already, Ochou! &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Anyway, let&#039;s get out of here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, don&#039;t go to the back&lt;br /&gt;?:  There&#039;s that tiresome guy there... really slow.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  He seems to have got a uma-jirushi (translator&#039;s note:  uma jirushi:  It&#039;s that thing Sengoku is carrying, which is supposed to mark the position of the general) &lt;br /&gt;?:  That guy, he&#039;s the young... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 189&lt;br /&gt;?:  Sengoku Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 190&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Nee-san! Right now he said &amp;quot;Gonbei&amp;quot;! &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  No! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Get a grip on youself! Yeah, right now Gonbei is alive. He&#039;ll be here soon. But you shouldn&#039;t meet him. &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  He&#039;s an enemy! Gonbei is a soldier in the enemy army! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 191&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Ochou!! &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;m going!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 192&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s alive&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s alive&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He&#039;s alive&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  is alive!! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 08:07:50 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9538</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 17</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9536</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;pg 153&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Quick! Quick! Quick! Get ready! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Nobunaga-sama is going to the capital!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 17 Sengoku goes to the capital&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 154&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Dah! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Please tell me, Toukichirou-sama. Is going to Kyoto really such an amazing thing? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re even attacking me with questions now, moron? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Alright! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ashikaga Yoshiaki-sama of the Shogunate clan has asked Nobunaga-sama for help. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  He asked him to go to Kyoto with him! &lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  12代目将軍=12th shogun　義晴=Yoshiharu　１３代目将軍=13th Shogun　義輝=Yoshiteru　義昭=Yoshiaki　義綱=Yoshitsuna　１４代目将軍=14th Shogun　義栄=Yoshihide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Buh&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Then.. Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Is friends with the shogun?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 155&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Yeah, they&#039;re good friends. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Awesome!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  During this past year, Nobunaga-sama has deliberated almost like a god, worked like a carthorse,&lt;br /&gt;HY: amassed economic power; now his retainers number in the hundreds, and if he were to move, he could call up an army numbering in the tens of thousands.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Damn it, I could cry. Finally our lord has moved to take this land. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;m so happy I serve Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What you said is too complicated, so I don&#039;t get it&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  At that time I met him, and he even talked to me... So Nobunaga-sama is such an astounding person.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 156&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1568 (Eiroku 11) September 7th Oda Nobunaga leads a great army out of Gifu. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  According to the Shinchoukou-ki, it was 60,000 men strong, but actually it is thought to have been around 10,000 and a few thousand more. If he had gone with an army of 60,000, the rice alone would have amounted to 600 bags a day, which Nobunaga could not have provided with his current level of economic power----Then, what in the world really did happen? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note: Shinchoukou-ki:  A work compiled by the Oda retainer Ota Gyuuichi. Is thought to be highly reliable as a source. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 157&lt;br /&gt;Box:  As Nobunaga advanced his army, he subjugated the local samurai, and then attacked Kannonji Castle and Mitsukuriyama Castle.... &lt;br /&gt;Box:  From the enemies he defeated, he then collected three kinds of taxes, as a security fee:  military service (conscripts), supplies (food), and cash. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  At that time, the staple food of the soldiers was brown rice... which was steamed, then dried, to make &amp;quot;hoshi-ii.&amp;quot; (dried rice) &lt;br /&gt;Box: It could be eaten dry and crunchy. And of course they also had the food collected from their defeated enemies. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  In other words, Nobunaga advanced while collected the supplies necessary for an army of 60,000 from the surrounding lands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Then, Nobunaga&#039;s army, which had been victorious in successive engagements, had swelled to 60,000 before it entered the capital. Even though the huge army was divided into five lines, they still were around ten kilometers long. Going to the capital was a gigantic project. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 158&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Meanwhile--- The outskirts of Kyoto. Saitou Tatsuoki&#039;s hidden temple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  Tatsuoki-sama&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou Uhyoue-taihitsu Tatsuoki &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  Your enemy Oda Kazusa-no-suke is already about to enter Kyoto. 	&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Military Advisor to the Saitou Clan Toda Seigen&lt;br /&gt;Tatsuoki:  Really? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Sorry, ladies, I&#039;ve got to go out for awhile&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaaaah, Tatsuoki-sama &amp;lt;3 &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 159&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Hehehe. Really, he&#039;s amazing, that bastard Oda Nobunaga.... &lt;br /&gt;Toda:  He is our archenemy, who stole Mino from our Saitou clan&lt;br /&gt;Toda:  Do you not hate him? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  More than hate, what I feel for him is love, far and away! &lt;br /&gt;TO:  Oda Nobunaga..... The foremost warrior of this age.... &lt;br /&gt;TO:  I want to kill him! Kill! Kill! &lt;br /&gt;TO:  so much I can&#039;t stand it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 160&lt;br /&gt;TO:  My dear ladies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Our archenemy, Oda Nobunaga, is coming to Kyoto &lt;br /&gt;TO:  Go and perform reconnaissance &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Make good use of your ripe bodies &lt;br /&gt;TO:  From the armor of the soldiers to the size of their dicks, find out about everything&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Now, let&#039;s go, Ochou&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou clan lady-in-waiting Oino&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  &amp;quot;Make good use of your bodies...&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Idiot, it was a joke. Look now....&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Tatsuoki-sama thinks enough of women to encourage them to study... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 161&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Tatsuoki-sama especially favors you&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  He told the other ladies-in-waiting to protect you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Even though that lord has lost his castle, he hasn&#039;t given into despair one bit. He doesn&#039;t forget to look after the people around him&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  He will definitely become a good man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  I&#039;m willing to die for the sake of a good man&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Reconnaissance in Kyoto....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  ...is deadly work&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou clan lady-in-waiting, Ochou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 162&lt;br /&gt;SG:  This is the capital of flowers.... Kyoto? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  September 26th. Having left Gifu, the Oda army arrives in Kyoto three weeks later.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 163&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It doesn&#039;t look like a &#039;capital of flowers&#039; at all&lt;br /&gt;SG:  The town below Gifu Castle is more lively&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Battles have been fought here over and over&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  .....but, as expected, the women here have class&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eh....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  What&#039;s with that, Toukichirou. You&#039;re even the biggest womanizer in Gifu.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I know.&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s been a long advance, and everyone wants to do it bad... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But. Don&#039;t look at women &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t even talk to them&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 164&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Nobunaga-sama said he would kill anyone who violates this prohibition&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Do not steal even a cent, Do not be violent and disorderly, Do not touch the women&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Make no mistake, that lord will definitely kill&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Right now this is an extremely important time for Nobunaga-sama. Our lord is very anxious... &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  This is so that the people of Kyoto will see that the Oda army is not an army of conquest.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 165&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama and Koichirou-sama are also nervous... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  No, brutally so&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I apologize for my behavior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi: The lower-ranking troops who have just become part of this large army are lacking a sense of anxiety. &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Open their eyes to this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 166&lt;br /&gt;?:  I can&#039;t stand it anymore! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Even with their clothes on you can clearly see their full bodies&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Really! Right after.. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 167&lt;br /&gt;?: Ooooh, that&#039;s a fine breeze! Blow more....&lt;br /&gt;?:  Puff, puff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Hey, stop that! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ooohh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It can&#039;t be.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 168-9&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Gon...&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  be....i? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 170&lt;br /&gt;Sg:  Oino-nee!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi: Huh? That voice is...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 171&lt;br /&gt;Oino: Wh—Why? How? &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Gonbei is alive! &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  More importantly, why is he in the army of our archenemy, Oda Nobunaga? &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Anyway, I must go! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hey...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  This can&#039;t be... why...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Why is Oino-nee-san in Kyoto? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  If Oino-nee-san is here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  If she&#039;s here...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  If she&#039;s here then... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 172&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou is...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou is near here! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2009 05:59:47 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9536</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 16</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9503</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;pg 130&lt;br /&gt;vol. 16 The Messenger To Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 131&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1568 (Eiroku 11) July, the outskirts of Kyoto&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tatsuoki:  Hello, Ochou-dono&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  What do you mean, Ochou-dono? Please drop the honorific. &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Since you are someone who is with Saitou Tatsuoki-sama.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 132&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Oho&lt;br /&gt;TO:  I tried speaking like a Kyoto noble but... am I no good? &lt;br /&gt;Ochou: I was joking... I truly am grateful to you, Tatsuoki-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  When Inabayama Castle fell, and when we escaped, you said that the women should go first&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  It is thanks to Tatsuoki-sama&#039;s kindness that we women are living peacefully like this now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  It is women who are the foundation of the world, so it&#039;s really natural to help them first. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Saitou  Uhyoue-taihitsu Tatsuoki&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Tatsuoki, who had been chased out of Inabayama Castle by Nobunaga, was the son of Saitou Yoshitatsu, who had killed Saitou Dousan, known as the greatest villain of his time. Now he is a wanderer, followed around by his retainers, and is living as a guest near Kyoto. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 133&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  That is so but.... I thank you from the bottom of my heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  You&#039;ve become quite the Kyoto woman&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  That sweet, husky voice gives me strength as a man....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  Urgh&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Wait, my lord, do you intend to get your hands on all of the ladies-in-waiting? Your reputation in Kyoto will fall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;TO:  What&#039;s this, Oino? &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Really&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Even for a famous ladies&#039; man like Tatsuoki-sama&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Loving Ochou is dangerous&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 134&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Can&#039;t you see the passion hidden in her eyes? &lt;br /&gt;Oino:  She&#039;s a woman who would do anything for love, even die&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  If some man approaches her for a mere flirtation, he&#039;s going to get his dick cut off. &lt;br /&gt;TO:  Ha ha ha. Scary... I&#039;m retreating&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Thank you Oino-neesan &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Really, girl, you feel a debt to that dull, unreliable Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Gonbei, Gonbei, you keep on saying... We don&#039;t even know if that guy is dead or alive&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  He&#039;s alive..... That guy.... He he he &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Ochou&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  To find a powerful man, and stick to him, is what a woman must to do survive....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 135&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  If in this era of civil war you marry an incapable man, the only thing you have to look forward to is death...&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Hey, Oino-neesan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;ve heard it said that love is a sad thing&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Yes? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  If you believe in each other, it&#039;s a happy thing&lt;br /&gt;Oino:  Hehehe, you&#039;re also a fool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 136&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Eight months after the mock battle. Toukichirou&#039;s manor near Gifu Castle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Koichirou, is Nene gone? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hyoh! Yessss!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;m going in!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll make love to you with these six fingers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Six fingers:  According to the missionary Luis Frois in his &#039;History of Japan,&#039; Hideyoshi had six fingers on one of his hands. Maeda Toshiie wrote in his memoirs that &amp;quot;the Taiko-sama (Hideyoshi) had an extra thumb on his right hand&amp;quot; as well. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 137&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ahhh&lt;br /&gt;?:   Hahh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa, Age Sixteen&lt;br /&gt;Box:  His days are spent working up a sweat doing martial arts, and suffering from irrepressible impulses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 138&lt;br /&gt;Tora:  What&#039;re you doing, Gonbei? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tora:  Eh.... It looks like you&#039;re working hard at something&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toranosuke   Ichimatsu&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Shaddup!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tora:  Aaaahh, paper isn&#039;t free, you know. You shouldn&#039;t crumple it up...&lt;br /&gt;Tora:  or get strange fluids on it&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  You&#039;re fussy for a kid, Toranosuke!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ichimatsu:  Origami....&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Ohh!&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Do you know how to do it, Ichimatsu? &lt;br /&gt;(small text):  I&#039;m surprised&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 139&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Oh! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That&#039;s it, that&#039;s it! That&#039;s what I wanted to make. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Good job, Ichimatsu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This brings back memories.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 140&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Eleven years ago. 1557 (Kouji 3) Mino Province. Sengoku is five years old. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Ouch!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  This naughty boy... Even an adult can&#039;t handle him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Alright, Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;?:  You are no longer a child of our... no, the Sengoku family&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Be a good boy and go to your adoptive family. You were born the fourth son of a samurai clan, so you can&#039;t be the heir to the main branch! &lt;br /&gt;?:  If you don&#039;t go to another clan as an adopted child, you won&#039;t be able to live on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 141&lt;br /&gt;?:  He doesn&#039;t eat anything, or sleep&lt;br /&gt;?:  Does he want to stay there until he dies? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&#039;s a stubborn kid&lt;br /&gt;?:  I&#039;ve never even seen him cry&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Leave him alone and go back&lt;br /&gt;?:  Me and Ochou-chan are going back home too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;m going to play with Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;ll stay here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Ouch&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  What&#039;re you doing, Gonbei?! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Go away! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 142&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hurry and go home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  No! &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Come here, Gonbei! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  My home isn&#039;t any fun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou: Above there&#039;s our lord, and I hate him. Below, there are the retainers, and they can&#039;t be trusted &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  My house is dark and gloomy, so I hate it&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;m jealous of you, Gonbei, because you&#039;re leaving your house&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Come here quick! &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I&#039;m scared of the dark! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 143&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Quick&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Quick, over here...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;Ochou : What a stupid face&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 144&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  You don&#039;t want to leave? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No one&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No one needs me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  They don&#039;t need me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  No... Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I hate the dark, and people crying&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sob&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Sob&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 145&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The next morning--- His stubbornness finally broken, Sengoku leaves for his adoptive house&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 146&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Gonbei!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Here, take this! &lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  Live brightly&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  If you do that, I&#039;ll try to live brightly too!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I need you&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I need you, Gonbei, cause you&#039;ve always making that sunny stupid face&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 147&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Some months after, in Iyo Province. Sengoku&#039;s adoptive father, Hagiwara Kunimitsu&#039;s manor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gonbei goes &#039;yeah, yeah&#039; when the master tells him something, but this is not at all a good point. &lt;br /&gt;?:  He lacks obedience&lt;br /&gt;?:  He is a useless boy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We don&#039;t need you in our clan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 148&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Six years later, the Sengoku clan had lost its head, and all of his elder brothers in succession&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Then, Sengoku was called back, and succeeded to the leadership of the family&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  After this, five years passed, and now in at present, it is 1568 (Eiroku 11) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 149&lt;br /&gt;Box:  July 11th&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Ashikaga Yoshiaki, of the Shogunate clan, who had been chased out of Kyoto, sent out a messenger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  He requested that Nobunaga help him return to Kyoto and become shogun&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Yoshiaki&#039;s messenger &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Wada Iga-no-kami Koremasa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;Box:  According to the Shinchoukou-ki, at that time Nobunaga answered as follows &amp;quot;though I, Nobunaga, am but a weak and insignificant samurai, I shall labor loyally for the country,&amp;quot; but within his heart.........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note: Shinchoukou-ki:  A work compiled by the Oda retainer Ota Gyuuichi. Is thought to be highly reliable as a source. [Translator&#039;s note:  The title translates to something like &amp;quot;the Chronicles of Lord Nobunaga&amp;quot;]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 150-1&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hehehehehe.... Has it come already? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The clan of Ashikaga Shoguns, who are the leader of the Minamoto, have come to ask for help from my Oda clan, descended from the Taira, who now only control a small province.... &lt;br /&gt;Did Uesugi Terutora (Kenshin), Takeda Shingen, and Asakura Yoshikage decide to stick to protecting their own domains and refuse to go to the capital? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Making use of the previous Shogun&#039;s brother Yoshiaki is exactly the step I must take to lay the foundation for my dominion of the land.... &lt;br /&gt;I shall devour him thoroughly.........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga (thirty five years old) is now at the peak of his talent and ambition------ He resolves to go to the capital&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Translator&#039;s note:  The Minamoto (or Genji) and Taira (or Heike) are two great noble clans who descend from the imperial line. At the end of the Heian period, they fought a great war. Many of the samurai clans of the Sengoku era can trace, or claim they can, their ancestry to these two noble families) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 152&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The two of them did not yet know that today would mark the beginning of one of history&#039;s great convulsions. &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 09 Feb 2009 15:23:31 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9503</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 15</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9490</link>
			<description>[reserved for Illuminati-Manga; thanks to everyone who left thanks!] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 109&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 110&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Fall back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 15 The Duty of a Warrior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 111&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Ago... Drink...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  I praise you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Gah&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  That is the greatest delight....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Don&#039;t follow Ago&#039;s pattern. Do it showily&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Stone head&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Shaaa&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 112&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Oho, that ogre is also as high spirited&lt;br /&gt;SG:  As a small child before Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Bald rat....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 113&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Hehe&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Come closer&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ha ha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You aren&#039;t all talk...&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It wasn&#039;t too shabby, how you put your life on the line and risked your neck&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This lord... did he foresee everything? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 114&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I tried too hard and shit myself&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Ahahah, you shitty rat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He had said the right thing.... But then he starts joking at a time like this? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama&#039;s hands are shaking&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Is he nervous? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But it somehow is peaceful.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I don&#039;t really get it, but I feel those two want to be breathing the same air&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou-sama, who is wiser and more important than me, and close to Nobunaga-sama&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Holds Nobunaga-sama in far, far greater awe than I do&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 115&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The more you know, the more astounding a personage Nobunaga-sama is.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Darn it.... I don&#039;t know anything, so I can&#039;t understand Nobunaga-sama&#039;s awesomeness&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I must learn more about everything&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I want to know more about Nobunaga-sama and Toukichirou-sama!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 116&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Then...&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Dango nose&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Y...y&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This guy? This idiot Sengoku?&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hyah hyah, really &lt;br /&gt;HY:  We can&#039;t do anything with him. Hyah hyah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  When he starts talking about me, he quickly starts to laugh even more stupidly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Why, even in this battle&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He forgot the plan and screwed things up&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  That failure?.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 117&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Certainly that earlier mistake&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Was something worthy of seppuku&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG: Damn you, Kyuutarou&lt;br /&gt;SG:  How much of a bastard can you be? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No, that... &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Silence&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 118&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It is precisely at the time of a failure when the duty of a warrior is visible&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Is it to cut his stomach open, and flee responsibility? &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Or to escape death using his will to live, and eclipse his failures with his successes? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Taking responsibility by cutting open your stomach is nothing more than running away. &lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  From your failure came a great feat... That is good.... That is the duty of a warrior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 119&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  It would be a great evil if the warriors of our army were to do nothing for fear of failure&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  And... an even greater one if they were to cover up their failures when they made them&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  If that happens, I will behead them straight away! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 120-1&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes!! I, Sengoku Gonbei, shall live my whole life as a warrior, to the utmost!!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even if dying, I&#039;ll live!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 122&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Ha ha&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Fool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Um&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Excuse me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I have decided how I will live! But there are too many things I don&#039;t know....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I want to know everything about this time of war! Understand it all! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You fool&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Battle, politics, intrigue&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  If you understood all of those, you could take this land in three days&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 123&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Even I&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  from the time of my birth, up till now&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Though I forgo food and sleep, spend all of my time, deliberate exhaustively, even now, it is not enough&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Firstly, you should know battle&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  You should continue to ask questions, until the bald rat goes insane&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 124&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Then, living in that way, pursuing your ambitions&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  become a daimyo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Bwah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 125&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Th—This idiot? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This idiot Sengoku a daimyo? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  With a rank equal to Nobunaga-sama&#039;s? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Continue to ask what battle is&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  From here, the true battle awaits&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 126&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  My lord!&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Even though he lost, do you intend to choose Kinoshita-sama for the Horo Squad? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  In this mock battle, the greatest gain&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  has been the flowering of the bald rat&#039;s capabilities&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  His talent should not be used for something on the Horo Squad level&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1567 (Eiroku 10) The mock battle concludes---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Nineteen soldiers are chosen for the Red and Black Horo Squads&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The leader of the Black Horo Squad is Satsuki Narimasa (31)&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Satsuki Kura-no-suke Narimasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Maeda Toshiie (29) is chosen as the leader of the Red Horo Squad&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Maeda Matazaemon Toshiie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 127&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Is talent...&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Something which can be drawn out by encounters? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  The genius, Oda Nobunaga, and the idiot, Sengoku Gonbei&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Between them is Kinoshita-san.... afterwards, what sort of man will he become? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  I&#039;d like to see that a bit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 128&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Thanks to Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Though it&#039;s not like me, I got all fired up. But the feeling.... wasn&#039;t bad&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I don&#039;t know why&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But I&#039;m glad I&#039;m working for Toukichirou-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Huh?&lt;br /&gt;SG:  The enemy? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You fell asleep&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We&#039;re going back&lt;br /&gt;HY:  home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 129 &lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Feb 2009 16:24:59 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9490</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 14</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9485</link>
			<description>[reserved for Illuminati-manga; once again, thanks for your thanks. Half done with volume two, yay. ^_^ ] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 86 &lt;br /&gt;Vol. 14 Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 87&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt: Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 88&lt;br /&gt;?:  We archers&lt;br /&gt;?:  will also attack with wooden swords&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?: We can&#039;t tell enemies or allies apart already&lt;br /&gt;?:  Go prepared for attacks from allies!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Protect the flag of our general with your life! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Take the flag of the enemy general even at the cost of your life! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 89&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Hey, come&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Is this guy the only one who dares to challenge me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 90&lt;br /&gt;?:  Resist him with inuyari (thrown spears)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  You shitty trash&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  You&#039;re making me laugh with your spear throwing&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s hopeless, we can&#039;t beat him&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&#039;s not only strong, but skilled with the spear too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hey!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Inuyari:  &amp;quot;Dog Spear&amp;quot; Means a thrown spear. A technique often seen on the battlefield. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 91&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ugh&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;m still alive!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Heh&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  You&#039;re the only samurai here&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Come&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 92&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Hah&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Are you also throwing your spear.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 93&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aaaaaaa&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aaaaaaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Wha....?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 94&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  What&#039;s with this guy....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  He won&#039;t give up&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Until he&#039;s dead? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 95&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Bastard-----!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Haha&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I got the flag&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani: This guy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Even if he&#039;s killed&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  He still has life in him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 96&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Guh!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku!!!&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  What?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 97&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ugh!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?: Oh!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whaa?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, ain&#039;t that Kinoshita Toukichirou? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Uh...damn&lt;br /&gt;?:  Take the general&#039;s flag! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 98&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;ve taken the flag of the enemy general, Kinoshita Toukichrou! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Shibata Brigade has won! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 99&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey &lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 100&lt;br /&gt;?:  Th&lt;br /&gt;?:  That is just like Kani-san&lt;br /&gt;?:  In the midst of the battle he found the enemy general&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shaddup&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  The general plunged through himself and came here&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Just to protect a single soldier&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eh? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Your flag... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 101&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Hey, what&#039;s this guy&#039;s name? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Sengoku Gonbei? &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I&#039;ll remember it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 102&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ouch&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Damn&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You overdid it, just like a fool&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Don&#039;t smile weakly, cowardly monkey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  But... your look when you were leading the charge....&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Wasn&#039;t bad&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hehehe.... Thanks... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 103&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Sengoku did magnificently&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  It was the first time I saw someone fight against Kani that well&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Monkey&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Will you send him to our brigade? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Right? &lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Isn&#039;t he an idiot? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He&#039;s always meddling and messing up&lt;br /&gt;HY:  And in this battle he even committed an offense worthy of seppuku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 104-5&lt;br /&gt;HY: But&lt;br /&gt;HY:  No matter what Shibata-sama says, I cannot hand Gonbei over&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Because he&#039;s family.............&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 106&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  I have finally understood your true intentions, my lord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  The reason you sent Sengoku Gonbei to Kinoshita-sama and not Shibata-sama was... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Get me a horse. I&#039;m going down to the battlefield...... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 107&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 108&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Feb 2009 08:56:56 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9485</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 13</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9484</link>
			<description>[reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 65&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No..&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No one else is here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  He&#039;ll be killed&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aren&#039;t you gonna run, Sengoku? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You want to fight that Kani Saizou? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He..he&#039;s coming&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kani Saizou Yoshinaga&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  At this time, Kani has a spear one and a half ken (around 270 cm) long &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Sengoku has a long spear three ken long (around 540 cm). This puts him at a disadvantage, because it is difficult for him to swing it around. So Sengoku.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;m the only one&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 66&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  breaks the spear&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ve got&lt;br /&gt;SG:  To do it!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 13 Sengoku vs. Kani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 67&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 68&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Keeeh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 69 &lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 70&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Sengoku!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  All of you are beneath me! &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Who&#039;s the next guy who wants to die? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 71&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  can&#039;t be helped&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s his own fault for forgetting the plan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY: E...even if he dies&lt;br /&gt;HY:  There&#039;s no helping it... That&#039;s why I hate idiots&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It&#039;s not good&lt;br /&gt;?:  The whites of his eyes are showing&lt;br /&gt;?:  Put a cloth in his mouth so he doesn&#039;t bite off his tongue&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Uh...&lt;br /&gt;?:  Don&#039;t move&lt;br /&gt;?:  Play dead&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 72&lt;br /&gt;?:  If you stand up now&lt;br /&gt;?:  Kani is going to come here again&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  So play dead.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Winning honors is important&lt;br /&gt;?:  But more than that, not dying comes first&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Uh...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Did...did I die? No..... I&#039;m not dead yet.... Am I alive? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  This battle is a loss&lt;br /&gt;?:  Remember this when there&#039;s a real fight&lt;br /&gt;?:  In a losing battle, playing dead, doing whatever to get through and save your life is the way of the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 73&lt;br /&gt;?:  Our Kinoshita-sama isn&#039;t a general worth risking your life for&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&#039;s all talk and is bad at fighting... He wasn&#039;t born a samurai.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Uhh.. But....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ahh! Lie down! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Playing dead... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Isn&#039;t that just like being dead?..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 74&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ve decided&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Decided that even if I&#039;m dying, I&#039;ll live on&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 75&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  You Kinoshita small fry&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Is it over already? &lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I didn&#039;t get to go wild at all&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m not dead yet..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 76-7&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I&#039;m alive!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 78&lt;br /&gt;HY: Se-se—sengoku!!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Are you really?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shitty bastard!&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I thought I killed you earlier&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  If I say I&#039;m alive....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Then I&#039;m alive!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 79&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Get back&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Don&#039;t go for him&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  This one&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I&#039;m gonna kill him!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I&#039;m alive&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I WILL LIVE&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whoa&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&#039;s a real moron&lt;br /&gt;?:  Fighting with Kani right smack in the middle of the Shibata army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 80&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Why aren&#039;t they moving? Our troops&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Probably everyone is worn out, so they can&#039;t move. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s not their bodies! It&#039;s their spirits! Don&#039;t they feel anything when they see Sengoku? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Have you guys given up? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Isn&#039;t that idiot giving it his all? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, we&#039;re going too! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Hehe... Is Kinoshita Toukichirou&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Also an idiot? &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 81&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  We don&#039;t have any tactics left but...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Let&#039;s go!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Kinoshita Brigade Main forces!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Attack!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 82&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  My lord! &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  what the.....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Oho....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Is that timid monkey...&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  wearing a fierce expression for the first time? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata: What? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:   That cowardly monkey&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Is leading the charge himself? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 83&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Take up your weapons&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Main forces of the Shibata Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Intercept the Kinoshita Brigade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 84&lt;br /&gt;(no text)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 85&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 08 Feb 2009 07:48:01 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9484</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 12</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9472</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 44&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Shibata Brigade!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  This time our spears are stronger than they were before! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Because we switched weapons at the beginning and now we&#039;re back to normal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 45&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  We got them&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Spear them! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata: Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Go! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Spear them from the side&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 46&lt;br /&gt;?:  What?&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Kinoshita Brigade&#039;s spears are coming at us from the left&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  All troops, turn to the left! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 12 Formation Reversal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 47&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The single weakness of the yari-busuma formation is that it is vulnerable to an attack from the left. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The unit is armed with long spears, so if the soldiers try to turn to the left, they will bump into the spear handle of the soldier next to them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Capt:  If a closely packed together unit is turning to the left, the soldiers must make their spears vertical and then change direction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  We have the advantage&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeru&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oooooooooooh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 48-9&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 50&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whooo&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;ve taken all of these flags at once&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yeaaaah!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Haaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Our small, weak Kinoshita Brigade has made Ogre Shibata&#039;s troops crawl on the ground&lt;br /&gt;?  This is an unbelievable sight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 51&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Kinoshita spear unit has become an archer unit&lt;br /&gt;?:  Fire! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Whaaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  What? The arrows are coming from behind? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Gwaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Hmph&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  They got them... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Seen from above&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  This plan is extremely beautiful&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 52&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Their archery and spear fighting are much better that they were at the start of the battle....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  The Kinoshita Brigade....&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Switched the weapons of the spear and archer units beforehand..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Because of this, their movements at the start of the battle were incredibly messed up&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Then both units dropped their weapons and retreated, as if inviting the enemies....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Having let the other side see them retreat&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  They picked up the fallen weapons and finished the exchange&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Then, they launched a raid&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Marvelous...&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  I, Hori Kyuutarou, have certainly learned something from this.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 53&lt;br /&gt;?:  I, Yokoyama Issai of the Kinoshita Brigade&lt;br /&gt;?:  have taken a flag!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  I&#039;ve taken one! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ha.... hahaha....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  We..we may win..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  After this we have only to strike the main force.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Toukichirou-sama!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Please look at the archer unit! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hmm? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ehhhhh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 54&lt;br /&gt;HY:  In the middle of the archer unit&lt;br /&gt;HY:  There&#039;s one guy with a spear sticking out...... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Probably......He totally forgot my instructions, and didn&#039;t exchange his weapon, and has been there ever since. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Who the hell is that? &lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, you&#039;re in the way&lt;br /&gt;?:  Go to the back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is..&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Isn&#039;t that Sengoku?!?? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 55&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aaaaah!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That idiot!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eeeeeee... What should I.....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I got excited and my mind went all blank&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 56&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What a failure&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Really that guy is a moron. I&#039;m gonna fire him&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  It...it can&#039;t be help&lt;br /&gt;HB:  There are many examples of armies losing due to the mistake of a single soldier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  He had become a little cuter, but.....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This is a screw-up worthy of seppuku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ughhhh....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  How did this happen.... I am a real idiot....&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;pg 57&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  In the midst of this unexpectedly difficult battle, Shibata-sama is holding back.....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Hmph....That Ago&lt;br /&gt;Nobu:  Is he concealing a powerful blade? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Come out,&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Kani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 58&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Master Oni Ago&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I didn&#039;t expect that the Shibata Ogre Brigade would be doing this sadly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  But thanks to that, I get to go wild. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Let&#039;s go, Kani Flying Squadron&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  We&#039;re aiming for the enemy spear unit. Get off in front of them and attack&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 59&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Mmmm&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 60-1&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shitty bastards!!!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 62&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wh-wh-wh-whaaa? &lt;br /&gt;?:  What&#039;s going on? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;re like garbage to this guy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Th....That man is a young warrior whose courage and strength are unequalled. He is said to be the strongest man in Mino. &lt;br /&gt;?:  No matter which general it is, they can&#039;t subdue him&lt;br /&gt;?:  That rough warrior was in Shibata&#039;s army? !&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 63&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Bring it on!&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  I am Kani Saizou!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 64&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Huh? Annoying, some archers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kani:  Shit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Eeee&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&#039;s coming here, run! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This is bad...&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Wh—what should I do? &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Feb 2009 15:21:14 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9472</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 11</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9470</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga; also, thanks to everyone who thanked me. Scanlations of chaps 4-7 are now out, also.] &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 25&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Whip that monkey&#039;s red ass! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 26&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Beat Shibata&#039;s Ogre Brigade? No way that can happen!&lt;br /&gt;Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Whaaaaaaaat? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Hehehehehe........&lt;br /&gt;Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  But.... Pulling off impossible things like that&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Feels the best!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll let you guys have a taste of that. We&#039;ll win this match! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yeaaaaaaah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 27&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Up till now I couldn&#039;t help being really scared of fighting... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  But now I really want to the front so badly&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This is my real first battle&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Vol. 11 Collision&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 28-9&lt;br /&gt;?:  Begin the battle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 30&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Forward arrow squad, fire! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gwah!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaah!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 31&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Shibata Army&#039;s archers are way too fast&lt;br /&gt;?:  We can&#039;t shoot back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Stop, stop, crouch down and protect yourself&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Whoa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Urgh, up to our main force&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Their firing distance is too much&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Are those guys flinching already? &lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Next are the spears, charge! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 32&lt;br /&gt;Box:  After a volley of arrows from the archers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The spear unit would attack in a &amp;quot;yari-busuma&amp;quot; formation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Yari-busuma:  Written with the kanji for &amp;quot;spear quilt.&amp;quot; 20-30 soldiers wielding spears would fight while packed together. It was called such because the tips of the spears lined up together looked like a blanket. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The spears are coming!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Kinoshita archers, move to the side&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Then the two spear units would fight each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 33&lt;br /&gt;Box:  This way of fighting was recorded in Zatsuhyou Monogatari&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Time for the Kinoshita spear unit. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Now&lt;br /&gt;?:  Raise the spears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Zatsuhyou Monogatari (The Common Soldier&#039;s Tale):  A book compiled in the early Edo period by Matsudaira Mino no Kami Nobuoki. In the tactics of Sengoku-era warfare were recorded in the words of the foot soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:  [might want to use a different font for this? Like an old fashioned one] &amp;quot;Don&#039;t think of thrusting with the spears&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;Quote:  Line up all of the spear heads, and strike from above as one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 34&lt;br /&gt;?:  Strike!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Owww&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Gah... It hurts&lt;br /&gt;SG:  He..Here we&#039;ve got to hold on and watch&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Shibata archers, provide back-up fire&lt;br /&gt;?:  Shoot, shoot, shoot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 35&lt;br /&gt;?:  I&#039;ve had enough&lt;br /&gt;?:  Give us a break&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey, Kinoshita archers&lt;br /&gt;?:  Where are you going? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 36&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  .....What is this....&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Up till now, the Kinoshita Brigade has been weak...&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  I cannot think of them at all as a well-trained unit&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hori Kyuutarou Hidemasa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  The archers are not at all in sync, and they&#039;re firing wildly&lt;br /&gt;?:  Raise the shield!&lt;br /&gt;?:  Give me the arrows quicker! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  The yari-busuma has a power that is beyond simple numbers, which comes from all of the soldiers moving as one, and concentrating their strength....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  In the case of the Kinoshita spear unit.. They are all in disarray....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 37&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Looking at the main units, the gap between the two generals is obvious. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Probably.... Out of all the brigades participating, the Kinoshita Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  will be the one which collapsed the fastest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  ...... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 38&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Str...Strategist&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is it time yet? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Okay&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Drummer&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Give the signal to the army&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Now!!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 39&lt;br /&gt;?:  Kinoshita archers, retreat, retreat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Spear unit, retreat too&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Pathetic.... The entire army is dropping their weapons and running&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 40&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  How wussy can this rat army get?! &lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Beat the crap out of every one of them! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Leave the archers for now&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Slaughter the nearer spear squad&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Good&lt;br /&gt;HY:  They&#039;re going right for the spearmen &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  They&#039;ve been taken in by Hanbei&#039;s plan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 41&lt;br /&gt;Caption:  First, when the Kinoshita spear unit retreated, both units of the Shibata army pursued them&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  柴田隊=Shibata Brigade　やり=Spears　弓=Archers　捨やり=dropped spears　捨て弓=dropped arrows　やり隊退却=spear unit retreats　弓隊退却=archer unit retreats　黒=black　柴田=Shibata　白=white　木下=Kinoshita&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caption:  Seeing that gap, the Kinoshita archer unit ran towards the dropped spears&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  柴田隊追走=Shibata Brigade pursues　弓隊迂回=Archer unit turns back&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Caption:  The Kinoshita archers picked up the spears which had been dropped by the spear unit&lt;br /&gt;Diagram:  弓隊捨やりをとる=Archer unit picks up the dropped spears&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 42-3&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Kinoshita archer unit has become a spear unit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Capt:  The archer unit and spear unit have exchanged weapons on the battlefield&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  In other words, Hanbei&lt;br /&gt;Diagram text:  Archer unit&#039;s raid&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  had thought of the strange plan of having the elite unit suddenly appear on the battlefield with their original weapons. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  This was... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Spear them from the side! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The cast-off shell tactic! &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sat, 07 Feb 2009 11:10:25 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9470</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 10</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9448</link>
			<description>[reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 10 The Strongest Legion&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 11 Collision&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 12 Formation Reversal&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 13 Sengoku vs. Kani&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 14 The Conclusion&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 15 The Duty of a Warrior&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 16 The Messenger to Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 17 Sengoku Goes to the Capital&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 18 Ochou&#039;s Determination&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 19 A Chance Meeting&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 3&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 4&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 10 The Strongest Legion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 5&lt;br /&gt;Shibata: Gooooo!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1567 (Eiroku 10) The mock battle has finally started---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 6-7&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The warriors of each brigade fight with a cloth tag known as a &amp;quot;kakijirushi&amp;quot; attached to their helmets. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  The &amp;quot;kakijirushi&amp;quot; being taken is equivalent to a death in battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 8&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gah&lt;br /&gt;?:  Gyuh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ooooooh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 9&lt;br /&gt;?:  I, Yamada Gosaku of the Shibata Brigade, have taken a flag!&lt;br /&gt;?:  I, Hosokawa Kounosuke, have taken one! &lt;br /&gt;?:  Same here! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The general&#039;s flag is still left&lt;br /&gt;?:  Go! Go! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  He&lt;br /&gt;?:  Heeeeee&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 10&lt;br /&gt;?:  Guaaaaah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We&#039;ve taken the general&#039;s flag!!&lt;br /&gt;Box:  If the soldiers captured the flag of the opposing side&#039;s general, they would win. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  A perfect victory for the Shibata army! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 11&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Once again, a complete victory, without the main division of the Shibata army even needing to move. &lt;br /&gt;Hori:  All other brigades have no chance against them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 12&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  My lord,&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  would it not be better to have the Shibata Brigade go a little easier on.... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Oda Kazusa-no-suke Nobunaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  There appear to be a few generals in the Niwa or Takigawa Brigades who can withstand them,&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  But the Shibata Brigade is in a class of its own....&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  Also, in the next bout, if the weaker Toukichirou Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Hori:  does poorly, some people might even die. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 13&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Ago&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;NN:  Do your utmost&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  My brigade has finally warmed their bodies up,&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  So we shall battle bravely once again! &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 14&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Finally&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  It will be our turn&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 15&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Koichirou Hidenaga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  I have returned from viewing the match. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  How was the Shibata Army? &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  H..How were they?! Koichirou-san?!?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  First they attacked with arrows, then the spearmen launched a concentrated attack in the &amp;quot;Houshi Formation.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Wh-wha   The Houshi formation? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  You&#039;re saying you know it? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shaddup, Sengoku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 16&lt;br /&gt;HY:  So.... just how strong is the enemy? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  If I talked about it, everyone&#039;s morale would probably drop. &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Honestly, I can&#039;t say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  The allied troops are already losing morale from watching the Shibata army fight... &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  For fear to spread like a disease is the worst state of affairs.... &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  We must do something about the lowness of the morale...... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Strategist&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Is it really hopeless? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 17&lt;br /&gt;?:  Who is that person wearing the &amp;quot;soumen&amp;quot;*? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  It seems that for some reason he won&#039;t reveal his name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Everyone...I have an acquaintance&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  He is freeloading off of the Higuchi clan of Omi&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  and is known as Takenaka Hanbei. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wha What? &lt;br /&gt;?:  The Takenaka Hanbei who took over Inabayama Castle? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aq.....&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Aquaintance? What do you mean, actually that person is.........&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Shaddup, you damned idiot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  There was that incident where he captured Inabayama Castle, indeed. &lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Why did he resolve to carry out that difficult maneuver?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Soumen:  A type of armor used for protecting the face. It covered the entire face like a mask. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 18&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Was it impossible?&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Or possible? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He himself did not know. &lt;br /&gt;HB:  That&#039;s why he simply wanted to see if would work out in reality.... Or so he said. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  And this time&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He has given me a single &amp;quot;stratagem.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 19&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Can we defeat the Shibata Brigade using Takenaka Hanbei&#039;s plan or not? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Is it impossible or possible? I would definitely like to find out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Shall we try it out? This plan..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 20&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Can we possibly turn down a plan given to us by the god of battle? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  We&#039;ve got to do it, whatever it is! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  T...this is the only way&lt;br /&gt;?:  If we fight normally, we totally can&#039;t do it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Thank you&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Please gather the troops at once.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 21&lt;br /&gt;?:  The Kinoshita Brigade has in total a hundred soldiers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  They are divided as follows.... The main squad and cavalry combined are forty men&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The spear unit thirty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  The archers thirty&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ah, ahem. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  This is quick, but I&#039;m going to mess with the composition of the squads a bit&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 22&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The spear unit and archer unit....&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Should all exchange their weapons. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 23&lt;br /&gt;SG:   Ehhhhhhhhhhhhh Nononononono, that can&#039;t be done!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You bastard, weren&#039;t you the first to say you&#039;d do it, whatever it was? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Um&lt;br /&gt;?:  We in the spear unit have only trained with the spears, and the archers only with bows&lt;br /&gt;?:  Even if we exchange quickly, we won&#039;t be able to do anything. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  I will explain&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 24&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ha&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hahahahha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Capt:  Hanbei-sama.... He&#039;s a genius&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  So that&#039;s it, hehehehe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You all!!! Have you ever heard of such a tactic? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This&#039;ll definitely confuse the Shibata Army!!! We&#039;ll take advantage of that, and win for sure! Okay?!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  We will win for sure!!! &lt;br /&gt;?:  We will win!!!!!&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Fri, 06 Feb 2009 17:23:22 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9448</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 9</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9316</link>
			<description>[reserved for Illuminati-manga]&lt;br /&gt;Pg 194&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 9 Toukichirou&#039;s Pipe&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi    Takenaka Hanbei Shigeharu    Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 195&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Puff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Raise your head. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You don&#039;t need to apologize. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  In my heart&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I too was secretly hoping to use Hanbei&#039;s abilities. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 196&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Because of that..&lt;br /&gt;HY:  His feelings are probably hurt... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou-sama really&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  does like Hanbei-sama. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 197&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Wait wait, Koichirou-san&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Why is even Gonbei depressed? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  What should I do... The mock battle is coming closer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  That&#039;s enough, what about not smoking and training? &lt;br /&gt;Nene:  If you smoke that all the time, you won&#039;t be able to get it up. &lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Just kidding. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, give that back! If I don&#039;t smoke, I&#039;ll die! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Ah, I give up on you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 198&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I have grown tired of battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  The prodigy of Mino, Takenaka Hanbei, is someone that sensitive.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  That time when he took over Inabayama Castle with only sixteen people. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  When I heard about that, chills ran down my spine. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Why did he do it? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  To get back at one of the soldiers for pissing on him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  The Taking of Inabayama Castle:  In 1564, Takenaka took over Inabayama Castle, which belonged to his own lord, Saitou Tatsuoki, with a small number of people. Tatsuoki fled the castle, but Takenaka gave it right back. There is also a theory he did it to admonish him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 199&lt;br /&gt;Text:  He&#039;s so damn&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Awesome&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  It&#039;s not an ulterior motive. I want to go to the match with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  We just want to do things we like with people we like! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 200&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Now I&#039;ll go just this once. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  What is it? &lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  You.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Whaaa? &lt;br /&gt;Whaaa? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 201&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Um... about that mock battle..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  It&#039;s no good. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I apologize for how Toukichirou-sama and I had ulterior motives in coming to see you.&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But it wasn&#039;t only that...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  You&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Did you come here to lecture me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  No, nooo, someone like me would never&lt;br /&gt;SG:  dare to lecture the genius, Takenaka-sama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  Then, what do you want to say? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That both Toukichirou-sama and I both&lt;br /&gt;SG:  like Takenaka-sama. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 202&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  However...&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Isn&#039;t it in your case more like feelings towards an image of me constructed from what you&#039;ve heard?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Er...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Well, maybe? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Bu... but, Toukichirou-sama&#039;s feelings&lt;br /&gt;SG:  are real!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I have brought Toukichirou-sama&#039;s favorite pipe. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Until his sincere feelings get through to Takenaka-sama, he has the determination not to touch this even once... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 203&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  !! Could Kinoshita-san have? ........&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  It must be as hard for him as it would be for me to give up books. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Hmmmm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB: .... Speaking of which&lt;br /&gt;HB:  You must have borrowed this on your own? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  It&#039;s impossible for Kinoshita-san to let go of this. &lt;br /&gt;HB:  Rather, he&#039;ll probably be even more addicted to it than he was before. &lt;br /&gt;(small text:  addiction is like that)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  Return it to him already. &lt;br /&gt;HB:  This kind of joke won&#039;t be amusing for him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 204&lt;br /&gt;HB:  If he finds out, he&#039;ll kill you with his bare hands. Don&#039;t mess up... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Then..Then if that&#039;s so... &lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ll risk my own neck! Then will you believe me?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I will leave it with you. Bye. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 205&lt;br /&gt;HB:  He&#039;s young. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  To so easily risk his life.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Is he just being stubborn because his lies have been found out? &lt;br /&gt;Txt: Or is he that loyal to Kinoshita-san? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Well, probably both.... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Hidden motives and sincerity... lies and the truth... There are times when the human heart contains all at once. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HB:  A good taste... &lt;br /&gt;Txt:   How pitiful Kinoshita-san is.... This has been left with me because of his foolish subordinate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 206&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Not here not here not here&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Where is it!!!! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  MY PIPE!??!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 207&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Then&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The day of the Horo Troop Selection Match&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Now, change quickly into your armor! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  No matter what, you can&#039;t let this cloth be taken. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 208&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Pwaaah! Now it has come! The day of the match! &lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Give it all you&#039;ve got----!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Darling, you too! &amp;lt;3&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Uhh Uhh huhh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Goodbye!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 209&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Huh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 210-1&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Who is that person? &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  He is wearing a &#039;soumen&#039; so we can&#039;t see his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  My pipe. ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Really, that idiot Sengoku went to Hanbei&#039;s place? .........&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Heh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Soumen:  A piece of armor used for protecting the face. It overed the entire face like a mask. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hyah hyah hyah hyah. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Isn&#039;t that my friend? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 212&lt;br /&gt;Hanbei:  You rely on the power of this pipe, don&#039;t you? &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  I don&#039;t rely on it. &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  It&#039;s just a friend I want to have with me. &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Now! &lt;br /&gt;To the mock battle! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Endnote from the Translator:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One volume down, fourteen to go. ^_^ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the titles:  The title of the manga, Sengoku, is in katakana, which means that it could refer either to the name of the main character, Sengoku, or the time period, the Sengoku era. (The kanji for each is different)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the names of the characters:  Most of the characters are known by their &amp;quot;second name&amp;quot; or title, which is placed between their family name and personal name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Example:  Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa. If you look him up on wikipedia, for example, he will be listed in the modern Japanese way, as Sengoku Hidehisa. But in the manga virtually no one refers to him as Hidehisa. Everyone either calls him Sengoku or Gonbei. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi, he&#039;ll eventually change his family name to Hashiba, and then later to Toyotomi. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A note about the history:  Eventually, Nobunaga will be assassinated by one of his generals, Akechi Mitsuhide (who appears in volume three). Hideyoshi will avenge him and kill Mitsuhide. Later, he will also defeat Shibata Katsuie. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi&#039;s neighbor in this volume is Maeda Toshiie, who is currently one of Nobunaga&#039;s generals, and will later join Hideyoshi after Nobunaga&#039;s death. Omatsu is Toshiie&#039;s wife. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two boys who are Hideyoshi&#039;s wards, Toranosuke and Ichimatsu, will later be known as Katou Kiyomasa and Fukushima Masanori, two famed generals. &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2009 14:46:32 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9316</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 7</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9315</link>
			<description>[Reserved for Illuminati-Manga]&lt;br /&gt;pg 153&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey. You&#039;re making a lot of noise. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aaaaah! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 154&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 7 Mock Battle&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Sengoku! You bastard!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  That persimmon tree is important! Nobunaga-sama gave it to me! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 155&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I humbly apologize! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  If you get it, then go away. You&#039;re not only noisy, but also an eyesore. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  (farting noise)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  What&#039;s with this kid....&lt;br /&gt;small text:  Next, stinking up the place too? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Why did Nobunaga-sama send me this fool? &lt;br /&gt;Text:  Wouldn&#039;t he fit right in with Ago Shibata&#039;s troops? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Damn.... This is a pain... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Capt:  A certain day approached&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 156&lt;br /&gt;SG:  That bald rat! Bald rat! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  How&#039;d a weakly laughing guy like that become one of Nobunaga-sama&#039;s generals? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I wanted to work for Shibata-sama, known throughout the land as a ferocious general... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Toukichirou&#039;s wife, Nene&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Honey, I&#039;m home----&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 157&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Ohhhh! You&#039;re back! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Nene! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Nene? His wife? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kochi:  Don&#039;t breathe a word about those women from before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  I was at Omatsu-chan&#039;s next door&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  We had some drinks. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Does he have a wife this young and cute? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Eeeh, well, I&#039;m in love with Ochou... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 158&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Hey, hey, are you the new one? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Y..yes, I am known as Sengoku Gonbei. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Oho. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You don&#039;t have to greet him... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  By the way, he didn&#039;t bring any women here, did he? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What&#039;re you saying, Nene~ ? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You bastard, you get it, right? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  That couldn&#039;t possibly be, right? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Haha&lt;br /&gt;SG:  From now on, I shall never leave Toukichirou-sama&#039;s side, to make sure that no women come near him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 159&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Tsk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Heh, I leave it to you, Gonbei!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  By the way&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Dear... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  I heard something from Maeda-sama next door. &lt;br /&gt;Nene:  You aren&#039;t keeping something from me, are you? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 160&lt;br /&gt;HY:  (surprise)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Women again, probably. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Soon&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Nobunaga will be choosing new members for his &amp;quot;Horo&amp;quot; Squad. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 161&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Members of the Red and Black Horo Squads will be chosen by their military feats in a mock battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  A.. a mock battle? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 162-3&lt;br /&gt;?:  Those who excel there may be admitted into the Red Horo Troop or Black Horo Troop, who serve at Nobunaga-sama&#039;s side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Also, when Nobunaga-sama takes over the country, they might become daimyo... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Our neighbor Maeda-sama&#039;s troops are already training hard. &lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Of course, you are also going to enter too, right dear? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Horo Troop:  During a battle, they were heralds who would remain in the main camp. A type of bow and arrow known as &amp;quot;horo&amp;quot; would be affixed to their backs. The term also referred to the bodyguard troop who protected the lord. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 164&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Let&#039;s go!!!!&lt;br /&gt;Nene:  Yes, yes! We can&#039;t lose to the neighbors! Never! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 165&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  A mock battle! It&#039;s an opportunity to be promoted quickly! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  By all means, Toukichirou-sama! May you excel there! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Toukichirou-sama&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Don&#039;t talk to me from above, big guy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Yeah, I&#039;ll go. &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Definitely, I&#039;ll go. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  So that I can keep showing Nobunaga that I have drive. &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  In other words, I&#039;m not gonna overdo it, you bastard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Wh—What... That&#039;s.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 166&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  I&#039;m really jealous of your dumbness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku :  Argh! That&#039;s hot! &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Hey, did you forget about how you dueled in front of Nobunaga-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  This is Nobunaga-sama&#039;s mock battle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s not gonna be like that burn.&lt;br /&gt;HY:  People are gonna get hurt. If we mess up, even die. Do you get it, you bastard? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 167&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I wish to gain glory for the sake of the woman I love! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Please, Toukichirou-sama, fight for Nene-sama&#039;s sake. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Aww, shut up! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What I got is here!&lt;br /&gt;HY:  I&#039;ll move up by flattery! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Then shouldn&#039;t you fight using your head? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Don&#039;t talk to me from above! &lt;br /&gt;HY:  You don&#039;t know anything, you idiot! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 168&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The opponents in this selection match are all the best of the Oda Army. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  The strongest in the Oda Clan, Shibata&#039;s Ogre Brigade. &lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Shibata Gonroku Katsuie&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The wise general Niwa&#039;s Mobile Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Niwa Gorozaemon Nagahide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  The elusive Takigawa&#039;s Veteran Brigade&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Takigawa Sakonshougen Kazumasu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY: Whichever brigade it is, each one of them has not only skill, but smarts. And they won&#039;t pull their punches a bit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 169&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Okay?! I&#039;m just going to show I have some drive, and get through unharmed. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Got it?! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  E..even if I am the only one...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I will give it my all! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1567 (Eiroku 10) Autumn—&lt;br /&gt;Box:  Lots were drawn to determine who would face whom in the selection matches.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 170&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oooooh!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Who is our opponent for the match? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 171&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Damn... it...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Of all the... The most dangerous guy...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:   (surprise)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hya hahahhaha&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This...uh&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Go easy on me on the day of the match, please. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 172&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  When you laugh weakly like that, it makes my skin crawl, rat. &lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  I&#039;ll crush you... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 173&lt;br /&gt;Text:  During the Sengoku era, an arrow unit was composed of three people:  a shield-holder, an archer, and an arrow-holder. &lt;br /&gt;?  : Hey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Hey&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The arrow-holder passed arrows to the archer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Ho&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The shield holder lowered the shield. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2009 13:25:35 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9315</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 6</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9200</link>
			<description>pg 132&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vol 6 Toukichirou Hideyoshi&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 133&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Ochou!!! &amp;lt;3&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Urgh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  I&#039;m shocked! What a hold on life you&#039;ve got. &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Urrrrrgh! Wha? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  You&#039;re not Ochou. A priest? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Am I in a temple? What time is it? Why? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  This is a Zen temple near the Nagara River. It&#039;s been three days since you were carried here covered in blood. You&#039;ve slept since then. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I don&#039;t remember anything like that. More importantly, I&#039;m starving. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 134&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  You don&#039;t recall anything? &lt;br /&gt;Priest:  The one who brought here and looked after you was a person named Hori Kyuutarou. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Bwah!? &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hori Kyuutarou!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  You have a good comrade. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  And he cut me up this much!! He&#039;s even weirder than I thought. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Hmph. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Young folk chase after their dreams. Just as they always have. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 135&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Your eyes are brimming full of life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Hah. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Really? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  My dream is to make my name known as a general. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  And once I&#039;m famous, the girl I love and I.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:   AAAAAAAAAAH. I gotta go quick! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 136&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Now now, you&#039;re leaving with your body like that? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I have to meet that girl!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Hohoho. So you can&#039;t be stopped. &lt;br /&gt;Priest:  Have some food, medicine, and a change of clothes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I am greatly indebted to you, for the many free services you have rendered me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  It&#039;s fine, Nobunaga-sama has given us alms. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Nobunaga-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Priest:  I heard that you were a promising young samurai, although a bit lacking in brains. &lt;br /&gt;Priest:  I&#039;m cheering you on! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 137&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Yes!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  1574 (Eiroku 10) After the fall of Inabayama Castle, Nobunaga moves his headquarters to this province, and renames it &amp;quot;Gifu.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;Box:  The most commonly accepted theory is that a Zen priest Nobunaga favored, Takugen Shuon, chose the name from Chinese antiquity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 138&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Meanwhile, Sengoku has arrived at the place where he and Ochou were to meet&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Ochou is not there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Maybe someone has seen her..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I asked&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Many people, but... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  There was no hint of her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  She&#039;s not here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Capt:  The sun set. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ochou is definitely alive somewhere&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 139&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Just as Nobunaga-sama said, I&#039;ll make my name known. Then I&#039;ll search for Ochou and see her again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  You will work for the bald rat. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  I&#039;ll perform great deeds under my new master, Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s, command! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Aaaaaaargh!&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I forgot! I&#039;ve got to get to Kinoshita-sama&#039;s house quick! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 140&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  The next day—Kinoshita Toukichirou&#039;s manor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  From today on, I shall serve under Kinoshita Toukichirou-sama&#039;s command! &lt;br /&gt;SG:  My name is Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I shall do anything! Toukichirou-sama!! &lt;br /&gt;Koichirou:  I..is that so? &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  I am Toukichirou&#039;s younger half-brother, Koichirou. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hidenaga. (1540-1591) Afterwards Great Counselor Toyotomi Hidenaga. Known for his good-natured personality, he devoted himself to serving as an aide. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 141&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Where is Toukichirou-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  He is in the house now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Then I will greet him right away! &lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Ah! Wait... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Uhh&lt;br /&gt;?:  Aaaah Ooooh&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Toukichirou-sama!&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Moaning? Is he sick? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 142-3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Ooooh, this feels great. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 144&lt;br /&gt;Box:  In his History of Japan, Luis Frois, a missionary who came to Japan during the Sengoku period, depicts Kinoshita Toukichirou (Toyotomi Hideyoshi) as follows:  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Yes, yes&lt;br /&gt;?:  Oooh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  He had a terribly ugly face. &lt;br /&gt;Box:  And was an incredible womanizer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Also&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 145&lt;br /&gt;Box:  He had six fingers on one of his hands. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Ah...&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Um.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I am Sengoku Gonbei. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  Is this Kinoshita Toukichirou-sama? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 146&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Kinoshita Toukichirou Hideyoshi (31) &lt;br /&gt;Hideyoshi:  Huh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Is he the bald rat? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Note:  It is well known that Hideyoshi was nicknamed &amp;quot;monkey,&amp;quot; but in Nobunaga&#039;s writings he also refers to him as &amp;quot;that bald rat.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Ah, yes! What is it? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Anyone here? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 147&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Yes, yes&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  Really! If you get things this messy, the lady will figure things out. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hyaaaaa hyaaaa hyaaaa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  You&#039;re the best, Koichi! So clever. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Toukichirou-sama, is there anything I.... &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Come &#039;ere, Ichimatsu, Toranosuke&lt;br /&gt;HY:  So cute, so cute. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 148&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hey, you. What are you looking at? &lt;br /&gt;HY:  Get out of the room already. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Only me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s only natural. Koichirou, obviously, and Ichimatsu and Toranosuke are just like family. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Retainers can wait outside. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 149&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Hyaaa hyaa hyaaa Let&#039;s all take a bath together. &lt;br /&gt;?:  Indeed, but I won&#039;t impose...&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Why not? Hyaah hyaaah &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  First peeping, now eavesdropping? Go somewhere farther away. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  But, I have come here for the purpose of making myself famous. &lt;br /&gt;SG:  I cannot leave your side. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Really, you&#039;re not listening to me. Smells like you&#039;re an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 150&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Just like someone who barged into an army just for the sake of a single girl, then got captured. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  A warrior like a reckless boar, who fought unprotected against an armored man. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  It&#039;s Nobunaga&#039;s orders, so I have to keep you around, but even if I keep a boar, I don&#039;t want it near me. &lt;br /&gt;HY:  A fool is the biggest nuisance when fighting in groups. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 151&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  When my brother sees someone as talented, he totally takes them under his wing&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  I feel sorry for him&lt;br /&gt;Koichi:  If he seems them as useless, he removes them completely. Is it over for Sengoku? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  Now now, let&#039;s go to the bath! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  What&#039;s this, the water is flowing over&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 152&lt;br /&gt;SG:  I will wash your back. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;SG:  Even if this boar is not to approach the bald rat, I shall not lose. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;HY:  This guy is really an idiot. &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jan 2009 16:09:47 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/9200</guid>
		</item>
				<item>
			<title>Translation: Sengoku 5</title>
			<link>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/8683</link>
			<description>[reserved by Illuminati-manga]&lt;br /&gt;Pg 111&lt;br /&gt;Vol. 5 Rule by Military Might&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  He said &amp;quot;do you hate me?&amp;quot; ? Wha..what does he mean? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 112&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Should I lower my head? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Raise your face! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Yes Yes! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Why is there such vitality in your eyes? &lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Why does your will to live flow up? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Is it because you love battle? &lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Or because you hate me? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 113&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  What? &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  How should I answer so I won&#039;t be killed? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I have no hate&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  In my heart..&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  You! If you are saying you don&#039;t hate me&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Then why didn&#039;t you beg for your life and ask to become my retainer? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 114&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Is he saying he wants me to become his retainer? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  If that&#039;s so, then shouldn&#039;t he try to gently persuade me? Why&#039;s he being like this? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Somehow, this is just like&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  If you cry and beg me, I&#039;ll help you&lt;br /&gt;Ochou:  I don&#039;t need it! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Like how I was every time I talked to Ochou. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:   Unconsciously pestering someone to get their attention&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Picking on them, to get to know their feelings in a roundabout way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  With this habit, I would use a rough tone because I was embarrassed, to hide my true feelings. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 115&lt;br /&gt;Txt:  Probably .... This lord&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Is incredibly awkward....? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 116&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Someone get my sword. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  If I annoy him even a little bit, my head&#039;ll go flying! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Dangerous and awkward! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I&#039;ll gently&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Without upsetting him, make something up... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  No... I can&#039;t&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  There&#039;s no way I can lie to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 117&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Somehow...I&#039;ve got to be honest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I...hate you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Why is that? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 118&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Th-&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  There&#039;s a girl I like&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;?:  Wha? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  When the Oda Army took over the castle, I was separated from her. &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Now I don&#039;t know whether she&#039;s safe..... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Ah...and that&#039;s why I hate you. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  But I think...&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  You had your reasons, my lord, for attacking it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 119&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 120&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Guuuuuh!&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Guuuuh! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Stop your whining. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Your desire to protect that girl&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Was weaker than my desire to fight, that&#039;s all. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  M...My feelings were enough!&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  But I can&#039;t fight an entire army alone with a sword! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 121&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Wha... What is he saying? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kyuu:  Has he lost it? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Hmph. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  If that&#039;s so, &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:   Then you should lead an army. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 122&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  Somehow&lt;br /&gt;Shibata:  that&#039;s easy to understand&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Bu...but...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  How do I do that? &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  I have no idea how to do that!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Come and work for me. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 123&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Excel within my army. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Become a general leading a grand army... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Let your name resound through the world&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  If you do that, you&#039;ll naturally meet that girl again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 124&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  There is one thing&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  That I want to know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  How strong is&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Your will, my lord? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Don&#039;t laugh. &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  No, no. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Many despair of it, but I love this era. &lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  A little bit how you love that girl... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 125&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  I want to take this war-torn land. &lt;br /&gt;pg 126-7&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:   And won&#039;t that be interesting? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Haaaa&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  From today onwards, I, Sengoku Gonbei Hidehisa, swear my fealty to Oda Nobunaga-sama!!! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 128&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Haha&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Haha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Don&#039;t laugh. Dango-nose. [Translator&#039;s note:  Dango=a type of dumpling.]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  This...&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  This lord is even more...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Even more awkward than me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Text:  But..&lt;br /&gt;Text:  I have a feeling he can take over this country.... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;pg 129&lt;br /&gt;Box:  After the conquest of Inabayama Castle, Oda Nobunaga began to use the Rule of the Land by Military Might seal. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  It was almost too ridiculous, for the ruler of only two provinces, Owari and Mino, to style himself the ruler of the land. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Box:  But from that point on, it was clear there was but one man who sought to &amp;quot;conquer Japan&amp;quot;:  Not the Takeda, Uesugi, or Mori, but Oda Nobunaga. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 130&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  Dango! &lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  Huh? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobunaga:  You will work for the bald rat! &lt;br /&gt;?:  His name is Kinoshita Toukichirou&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sengoku:  B..&lt;br /&gt;Text:  Bald rat? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pg 131&lt;br /&gt;(no text) &lt;br /&gt;</description>
			<pubDate>Mon, 26 Jan 2009 16:38:53 +0000</pubDate>
			<guid>http://mangahelpers.com/t/akika/releases/8683</guid>
		</item>
			</channel>
</rss>
